Paranoia Creation and Its Implications
A Follow-up to Creation of Paranoia (part 1 and 2)
by Karl Ericson

 

“educating the children to Jihad and to hatred of the Jews, the Christians, and the infidels” is “what is needed now.”
Sermon of Sheikh Muhammad Saleh Al-Munajjid in Al-Daman, Saudi Arabia

 

 

 

 

We have to understand the depth of the disgrace of the enemy,
until our holy hatred expands continuously and strikes like a wave.

Iranian President Ahmadinejad at Tehran Conference 2005

“We must never forget, brothers
, to nurse our children and our grandchildren on hatred for them:
for Zionists, for Jews
,...
Egyptian children “must feed on hatred; hatred must continue..
The hatred must go on for Allah and as a form of worshiping him
.”
Former President Morsi of Egypt

 

“We must keep our hatred [against the U.S.] alive and fan it to paroxysm! “
Che Guevara

“We can and must write in a language which sows among the masses hate, revulsion, and scorn toward those who disagree with us.”
Vladimir Lenin

You cannot teach people hate and then ask them to practice peace
British Prime Minister Tony Blair in a speech
 at the United States Congress on July 17, 2003
 in regard to Muslim indoctrination of children to hate Jews.

For a Great Song About Paranoia Click below

 

For a very disturbing example of Islamic creation of Paranoia click below.

 

 

An enemy is required by every would-be totalitarian
Frank Gaffney, Putin’s Ploy, The Washington Times, 6/15/2007

All militaries need a straw man, a perceived enemy, for solidarity,
And as a young officer or soldier,
you always take the strongest of straw men to maximize the effect.
Chinese military men, from the soldiers and platoon captains all the way up to the army commanders,
were always taught that America would be their enemy.”

Huang Jing, a scholar of China’s military and leadership at the National University of Singapore. “”

“The whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed —
and hence clamorous to be led to safety —
by menacing it with an endless series of hobgoblins, all of them imaginary.”

Henry Louis Mencken

Veritas Odium Parit (Truth begets hate)

I hope that I will live long enough to see American politics return to vigorous debates
where we argue who's right and who's wrong, not who's good and who's bad.

Former President Bill Clinton at the unveiling of his and his wife's portrait at the Whitehouse (6/15/04). 
Unfortunately in politics each side generally tries  to create as much paranoia as possible to the opposing side. 
It is ironic that President Clinton made this very praiseworthy statement  in the presence of his wife Hillary who, when accusations
were made that he was philandering announced that a (bad) vast right wing conspiracy was making
false accusations in order to discredit her husband.   Bill Clinton also accused critics of Obama of being part of a right wing conspiracy.

 

 

I Introduction: Why Understanding Paranoia Creation is Important

IB What Makes a Madman?

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

IC The Desire to Be Paranoid

ID Sources of Anti-Semitism

II Reasons for Religious Anti-Semitism

    1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion

    2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.

    3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

    IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

    6) Islam’s Need to Create Paranoia to Sustain Jihad

    4) Creating Paranoia to Create Pride

     Creation of Paranoia to Gain Influence

IIb Religion's Creation of Oppressors

IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia

IIC Creation of Paranoia to Reduce Shame

IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening Reality

IID2 Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Hate

IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror

IIF Creation of Paranoia to Prevent War

IIFa Creation of Paranoia to be Loved

IIG Creation of Paranoia To Feel in Control

IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

III Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control 

IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control 

IIIb Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

IIId Creation of Paranoia to Silence Dissent

IIIe Creation of Paranoia Against Obstacles to One's Ambitions.

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil Leads to the Assumption they are Guilty

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

VIb Creation of Paranoia Because of Boredom

VII Creation of Paranoia because of Greed

VIIa Creation of Paranoia Because of Hate

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

VIIc Creation of Paranoia by the Media

VIII Techniques of Paranoia Creation

1 Omission of Information:

2 Choice of Words

3 Moral Equivalence

3a Outright Fabrication

3b Blaming the Innocent

4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence 

4a Reporting Unsubstantiated Allegations as Truth

4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America

5 Impact of Creation of Paranoia by the Media

IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and Terrorism

IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage Aggression and Terrorism

IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

IXD Creation of Paranoia to Stay Out of Jail

X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

XC Creation of Paranoia to Gain Status

XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

XIII Creation of Paranoia to Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

XIIIa Creation of Paranoia to Shift Blame to Protect Self Image

XIIIb Creation of Paranoia for Unknown Reasons

XIV Self Feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

XV Islamic Tolerance of Jews

XVI Creation of Paranoia By the Jewish Left

XVII Funding Paranoia Creation

XVIII The Cause of Secular Anti-Semitism

XVIIIA Cross-Infection of Other Religions with Anti-Semitism.

XVIIIB Creation of a Power Myth

XIX Who are the Greedy Conniving Jews That Everyone Hates so Much?

XX Creation of Paranoia by the Chinese

XXI Creation of Paranoia in America

XXIB Creation of Paranoia in Latin America

XXII Feminist Paranoia

XXIII Creation of Paranoia as a result of seeing oneself as entitled when one is not:

XXIIIB Eco-extremist Creation of Paranoia

XXIV Self Esteem and Paranoia

XXV Self Esteem and Hate

XXVI The Desire to Feel Oppressed

 

I Introduction: Why Understanding Paranoia Creation is Important

  The consequences of paranoia creation can be genocide.  Itamar Marcus wrote in the Jerusalem Post (4/26/2009):

Survivors of the genocides in Rwanda and Darfur spoke in Geneva this week at the parallel conference on human rights to counter the UN Durban II event. Listening to them describe how they were systematically demonized by the killers made it clear that genocide does not happen in a vacuum. The hate condition of a population willing and anxious to commit genocide needs nurturing. Genocide must be framed positively to get the necessary broad public support.

Common to the framing of all genocide is a very specific kind of demonization. In Rwanda, the Hutus taught that the Tutsis were cockroaches and snakes. Tutsi women were portrayed as cunning seductresses who used beauty and sexual power to conquer the Hutus. In Bosnia, a fictitious news report said Muslims were feeding Serb children to animals at the Sarajevo zoo. Radio Rwanda repeatedly broadcast a warning that Hutus were about to be attacked by Tutsis, to convince the Hutus that they needed to attack first to protect themselves.

This demonization included two specific components. First, the victims had to be perceived as a clear and present threat, so that the killers were convinced they were acting in self-defense. Second, the victims were dehumanized, so that the killers convinced themselves that they were not destroying real human beings.

    This web page list many different motives for creating paranoia with examples but there are 2 primary motives the desire for power and the desire to protect oneself.  If a political leader wants to conquer another country he is likely to attempt to create paranoia among his countrymen to that country so that they will be motivated to invade it.  A current example of creating paranoia for power is Putin's creation of paranoia toward Ukrainians so that he can motivate Russians to invade.  This creates a need for the Ukrainians to protect themselves from Russia and alert the world to the threat Russia poses.  If the Ukranians do this that's not creation of paranoia since they are telling the truth.  If the Ukrainians were to make up atrocities in order to get the West to intervene that would be creation of paranoia for defensive purposes. 

   In most conflicts both sides have grievances against the other.  Those who wish to resolve those conflicts attempt to get each side to compromise so that those grievances are met.  The Palestinian Arab/ Israel conflict is a classic example of this.  The Palestinian Arabs claim that the evil Jews violently took away their land and expelled their people and occupied their land took away their freedom and forced them to live in misery in refugee camps  (There are exceptions to this, there are Palestinian Arabs who blame the Arabs for forcing them to leave before the attempt to destroy Israel in 1948).  The Israelis have diverse opinions on the conflict.  One of these opinions is that the land historically belonged to the Jewish people long before conquering Arab hordes invaded and that the Palestinian Arabs, through the corruption of their leaders and their constant attempts to destroy Israel and to kill Israelis bring poverty and misery on themselves. According to this argument Arab hatred and violence make it necessary for the Israelis to control Arab occupied areas of Biblical Israel in order to prevent terrorist attacks on Israeli civilians.

  Those Americans who have attempted to resolve the Middle East conflict such as Dennis Ross, tend  to attempt to address the grievances of both sides.  The Israeli grievance is terrorist attacks and the Israeli concern is security so the Bush administration kept talking about the right of Israel to be secure and the need for the Arabs to stop terror.  The grievance the Arabs have is that they are occupied and so the United States demands that Israel withdraw from lands such as Judea and Samaria and Jerusalem that the Arabs say are theirs.  The assumption being made here is that both sides grievances are the cause of the conflict.

   What if some of those grievances are created and not the root cause of the conflict?  What if the root cause of the Arab/Israel conflict is Arab desire for power and what if allegations made against the Jews by the Arab are simply creation of paranoia to get the aid of the West in their efforts to annihilate Israel?  What if Muhammad created paranoia in the Koran toward Jews because of his desire for power over them and what if that paranoia is fueling today's Middle East conflict?  What if the Islamic desire for Jerusalem stems not from love of Jerusalem but realization that taking Jerusalem away from the Jews is key to the destruction of the Jewish state?  The Koran is full of statements about how evil the non-believing Jew is and how the Muslim must fight the Jew until he is subjugated.  Could  grievances such as “the Evil Jews violently and unjustly took away our land” originate from such apparently unrelated statements in the Koran?  Ayatollah Khatami of Iran gave a speech in which he said "As long as the enemy exists Jihad will exist too". 

    Robert Spencer pointed out  that Khatami doesn’t say, “As long as the enemy has a foreign policy to which we object, jihad will exist.” Nor does he say, “As long as the enemy oppresses us, jihad will exist.” He says “As long as the enemy exists, jihad will exist” — i.e., no matter what the enemy does.  What makes the enemy, the enemy?  His being a free infidel makes him the enemy.

    How can we determine what the true causes of conflicts are when creation of paranoia obfuscates those causes?  An article addressing that question by Gamaliel Isaac can be found by clicking here.  In addition we can draw conclusions about the behavior of Muslims in other situations having nothing to do with Israel.  When Hindu Narendra Modi became prime minister of India Abd Al-Rahman, leader of the jihad group Ansar Al-Tawheed fi Bilad Al-Hind (The Supporters of Monotheism in the Land of India) described Hindus as ‘hateful’, and accused them of perpetrating crimes like expulsion, imprisonment, rape and killing, and other insults, on Muslims….Abd Al-Rahman said that Muslims of India are suffering today under the occupation of Hindus.” Abd Al-Rahman called for the attack on Indian targets worldwide.   Muslims in Burma claim that they are being occupied and persecuted by Buddhists when vast numbers of Buddhists throughout Asia have fallen to the sword of Muslim occupiers. 

   There is evidence that concern for the refugees is not the root of the Arab Israel conflict but rather that the refugees are seen as useful tools to perpetuate the conflict.  Mizra Khan, in an article titled The Arab Refugees – A Study in Frustration, Midstream, included some quotes that I include here that demonstrate this:

“It is perfectly clear that the Arab nations do not want to solve the refugee problem. They want to keep it as an open sore, as an affront against the United Nations, and as a weapon against Israel.  Arab leaders don’t give a damn whether the refugees live or die” Mr. Galloway, former UNRWA representative in Jordan to an American study group meeting in Amman in 1952

“We shall be most insistent in perpetuating the Palestine problem as a life question…  The Palestine war continues by dint of the refugees only.  Their existence leaves the problem open.”  Abdullah Nawass, member of Jordan’s Parliament on June 6, 1952

The existence of the refugee problem “is an important harassing factor vis-à-vis the Jews and the West.  As long as it remains unsolved, Israel’s political and economic existence are acutely endangered” Member of Jordanian Parliament quoted in Falastin, June 3, 1952

“Those human beings, whom political ambitions and intrigues turned into cave-dwellers overnight- what have the Arab rulers done for them these past eight years?”  Falastin August 26, 1955

“We refugees have left our homes merely to enter a world of intrigue on the part of those who are our own flesh and blood…”  Difa of September 10, 1953

Palestinian TV airs shows that make the Jews out to be bloodthirsty sadistic monsters.  Is this because the Jews are bloodthirsty sadistic monsters or is this creation of paranoia that has its roots in the paranoia created toward Jews in the Koran?  Does this creation of paranoia have roots in a desire to subjugate the Jews in order to score points with Allah?  Would the Palestinians hate the Jews even if there was no Israel?  Does creating a grievance that the Israelis stole Arab land stem from the desire to fuel hatred among the Arab masses toward the Jew in order to conquer and subjugate him?  Andrew Bostom while reading about a Sufi jurist in India came across overwhelming evidence that this is indeed the case.

Moshe Yaalon in a meeting with members of the Israeli Knesset (May 26, 2009) said:

"The Palestinians' extreme violence does not stem from despair over their situation, as the West tends to assume, but rather from hope – hope that the State of Israel will disappear"

    Palestine for the Palestinian Arabs consists of all of Israel.  The following video makes it clear that Palestinian violence arises from the desire to conquer what they consider Palestine.

 

      The key to peace then is to make it very clear to the Arabs that they will not attain their goal.

       Obama appears to believe that bad past behavior of the United States has brought about Iranian paranoia toward the United States and that apologies and concessions are the way to win over Iran.  What if Iran's leadership deliberately creates paranoia among its population.  Michael Rubin wrote:

Iran's economy is in tatters and the regime preserves power through the ever more pervasive Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps.

To deflect responsibility for failure, it pays to have an enemy to rally masses around the flag. Iran's leadership has determined that the United States -- the "Great Satan" -- is it. Meaningful rapprochement would mean the regime's demise. Rather than work to improve relations with the US, therefore, Iranian authorities, either directly or by proxy, impose ever more obstacles.

       The answers to questions about the roots of paranoia are clearly important when it comes to attempting to solve conflicts.  If the grievance is only that a region of land is occupied then ending the occupation should resolve the conflict.  If on the other hand this is a manufactured grievance to justify conquering the Jew, then addressing this manufactured grievance simply furthers the goals of those who manufactured it and encourage further paranoia creation and violence.  This is exactly what occurred when the Israeli government under pressure from the U.S. and Europe as well as it’s own internal pressure, forcibly removed Jews from Gaza and turned their land over to the Palestinian Arabs.  Nonie Darwish explained:

For decades, Arabs had demanded that Israel end the "occupation," and in 2005, Israel did so, disengaging unilaterally from Gaza. With their demands met, there was no ‘cycle of violence’ to respond to, no further justification for anything other than peace and prosperity. With its central location and beautiful beaches on the East Mediterranean, a peaceful and prosperous Gaza could have become another Hong Kong; a shining trade and commerce center. But instead of choosing peace, the Palestinians chose Islamic jihad. They rolled their rocket launchers to the border and started bombing Israeli civilians.

The creation of paranoia toward the Jews continued and the Palestinian Arabs fired rockets towards Israeli cities such as Sderot and Ashkelon from the areas of Gaza from which the Israelis withdrew.  Eventually Israel had to send ground troops into Gaza.  The West didn't let the Israelis finish the job so now the rockets are falling again. 

    This is just one example of how the efforts to mediate conflicts without taking into account the role of paranoia creation has led to disastrous foreign policy mistakes by the United States.

XIV Self feeding Nature of Paranoia Creation

   This web page is full of examples of how and why one group will create paranoia toward another group.  In spite of the existence of all these mechanisms the degree with which groups create paranoia toward is so great that there must be something else at work.  The degree of paranoia held by the Nazis toward the Jews or the paranoia of Medieval Christendom toward the Jews or the paranoia of the Islamic world toward the Jews and the United States is of a magnitude of insane proportions.  Both Islam and Christianity accuse the Jews of killing their most holy figure, the Christians accuse the Jews of killing Jesus and the Muslims accuse the Jews of killing Muhammmad.  How did these religions develop to make the worst possible accusation they could make toward the Jews.  It is likely that this insane level of paranoia is reached because paranoia feeds itself.

One obvious way creation of paranoia leads to more paranoia is illustrated in the cycle diagram below.

Group A believes Group B is hostile

Paranoia

Group A Becomes hostile to Group B

Hostility

Group B takes defensive action and revenge against Group A

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Hostility

Group A takes defensive action and revenge against Group B

Group B becomes hostile to Group A

Paranoia

Group B believes Group A is hostile

    According to the Muslims a Jewess poisoned Muhammad after he and his followers wiped out her fellow Jews in the city of Khaibar.  If this is true it is likely that it was done as revenge for the murder of her people.  This fits the above cycles description of how paranoia feeds itself.  The Hamas charter mentions this murder as a rationale for fighting the Jews as do rabid Muslim clerics.

    Hostility provides the motive to slander the enemy so that others will be motivated to attack the enemy.  In other words hostility breeds more hostility.  This mechanism is a fundamental reason why anti-Semitism has been so virulent and has lasted throughout the centuries.  A cycle diagram illustrating this is given below:

 

  Group A hates Group B for not believing Group A doctrines  
Group B  rejects hostile Group A doctrines

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

 

 

Group A feels hostile to  Group B

 

Group A becomes more paranoid of Group B

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Members of Group A slander Group B in order to motivate the group to attack Group B

 

  A recent example of hostility leading to slander was when a top Shiite cleric urged Kuwait to let Mel Gibson's controversial film "The Passion of the Christ," be shown in this conservative Muslim state because it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ." (Yahoo News 3/28/04

   A less obvious way was described by Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy.  He writes how nineteenth-century anti-Semites argued that the Jews' unhappy experience (of being tormented by Christians) naturally turned them against their Christian tormentors and that Jews would use their power to exterminate the Christians.  The way this leads to more paranoia is shown in the cycle diagram below.

 

 

Christian Paranoia Toward the Jews

 

Christians reason that Jews must be out for revenge.

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Christians attack Jews

  One irony of this is that paranoia is created toward the victims just because they are victims, without any action on the part of the victims.  

   The growth of paranoia toward the Jews can be seen in the New Testament.   John Dominic Crossan, the author of Who Killed Jesus Exposing the Roots of Anti-Semitism in the Gospel Story of the Death of Jesus wrote in a web page on beliefnet.com how in Mark 15:6-15, "the crowd" comes before Pilate to obtain amnesty for Barabbas and only turn against Jesus when Pilate tries to release him instead. But now watch what happens to that Markan source as the story progresses through the later Gospels. Matthew 27:15-26 first copies Mark's "the crowd" but then enlarges it to "the crowds" and finally to "all the people." Luke 23:13-15 changes Mark to "the chief priests, the leaders, and the people." Finally, John 18:37-40 speaks simply of "the Jews." ... "The crowd," in other words, grows exponentially before our eyes. 

   One way to get a lot of prestige and influence among other Christians was to claim you had visions from God and to tell shocking horrific tales that people were likely to believe because of their pre-existing paranoia. Sister Anne Catherine Emmerich an 18th century nun,  claimed to have a vision in which she rescued from purgatory an old Jewish woman who confessed to her that Jews strangled Christian children and used their blood in the observance of their rituals.  (Jewish Week 7/4/03) Other visions she claimed to have had included

   Lest we think that mankind is now rational enough to reject such accusations we need only to realize that the visions of the Jews of Sister Emmerich, was incorporated by Mel Gibson in his movie The Passion which was released in 2004 and which has had a huge audience thoughout the world.

   Sister Emmerich's vision of an old Jewish women confessing to the use of babies blood for rituals stems from the blood libel" which was first leveled in 1144 in Norwich, England. There, Jews were charged with kidnapping a Christian baby and draining the baby of blood. The charge became so popular it would sweep, in various forms, through Europe and then spread to other parts of the world.  Why would someone levy such a charge?  People make accusations all the time against other people, for motivations such as revenge etc..  Normally such accusations are judged in a court of law or ignored.  In the case of this charge it became widely believed.  Why would such a charge become so popular?  Paranoia is self feeding.  If people are paranoia toward another group to begin with they are more likely to believe paranoid accusations against them.  One can think of the blood libel charge, as a match in a forest full of dried up tinder.

    One problem the Christians faced was coming up with a reason why Jews would drain the baby with blood.  A list of such reasons is given below. (The Passion, A Historical Perspective)

a. Jews suffered from hemorrhoids as a punishment for killing Jesus and drinking blood was the best cure for hemorrhoids at the time.
b. All Jewish men menstruate and need a monthly blood transfusion.
c. Jewish men, when they're circumcised, lose so much blood because of that surgical procedure that they need to drink Christian babies' blood.
d. It's the chief ingredient in matzah, and therefore prior to every Passover Jews would be requiring a large supply.

   These explanations although absurd to any non-paranoid individual are plausible to people if they already are paranoid.  It's ironic that Jews, who are prohibited by Jewish law of consuming any blood whatsoever (kosher meat is carefully washed and salted to remove all traces of blood), were precisely the people accused of drinking blood.

   In the 13th century the Church adopted the doctrine of transubstantiation. This is a mystical idea which maintains that when the priest says mass over the wafer and wine, these objects mystically change into the body and blood of Jesus. Christians who consume the wafer and drink the wine are said to be mystically eating the flesh of Jesus and drinking his blood. It's ironic that the Christian world, while engaged in the ritual of "drinking the blood of Jesus" would accuse the Jews -- who are forbidden to drink blood -- of this totally fabricated hideous crime. But then the accusations got even wilder.

   Starting in Switzerland and Germany in the 13th century, Jews were accused of kidnapping communion wafers from churches -- to torture it. Medieval documents tell stories describing how a Jew (usually called Abraham) would steal a wafer from a church, stick a knife in it, and blood would start pouring out. He would then cut it up into pieces and send it to different Jews who would continue to torture it. Thousands of Jews were slaughtered as a result of such stories. For example, the entire Jewish community of Berlitz, near Berlin in Germany, was all burned alive based on the accusation of torturing a wafer.  These accusations became a pretext for other mass exterminations as well (see History of Antisemitism by Poliakov). 

   For a brief summary of an alternative view of Jesus's life and who was responsible for his death see the "Who was Jesus" and "Who Killed Jesus" web pages.

   Morphed forms of the blood libel are reemerging in modern times.  Andrea Levin wrote an article about accusations that Israelis plunder and sell Palestinian organs written by Donald Bostrom for the Scandanavian leading daily Aftonbladet.  She wrote how his accusations:

quickly metastasized to mainstream Muslim media, spawning cartoons of Jews stealing body parts and drinking Arab blood. These have been published in Syria, Qatar, Jordan, the United Arab Emirates, and Oman, to name a few.

In early September, Algeria's al-Khabar newspaper echoed Mr. Bostrom in a new fantasy claiming Jewish-directed gangs of Algerians and Moroccans round up Algerian children, spirit them into Morocco and thence to Israel to have their body parts harvested and sold. On Sept. 17, Iran's PressTV breathlessly declared "an international Jewish conspiracy to kidnap children and harvest their organs is gathering momentum."

Hate-filled Web sites have also taken up the theme. Almost invariably, wherever such permutations on the idea of Israeli organ theft appear, Aftonbladet is cited.

    One of the classic examples of the self feeding nature of paranoia creation was the Dreyfus case.  This is described in the video below.

 

 

    The French had no evidence that Dreyfus was guilty of espionage but charged him anyway because they wanted him to be guilty because he was Jewish.  They wanted to blame Dreyfus to the extent that they manufactured evidence against him.  It may also be that they were so sure that he did it that they felt it was OK to manufacture evidence since they knew they didn't have any that would justify punishing him.  Their manufactured evidence consisted of a secret document that they could not show anyone because it would lead to war if they did as well as an accusation that the discovered correspondence with the Germans was his handwriting disguised.  When an investigator Lt. Col. Picquart found out that Esterhazy and not Dreyfus was not the guilty party they sent him to Tunisia to get him out of the way.  Emile Zola explained that the

"Crime (of punishing an innocent man) has been committed and the General Staff could no longer admit to it...  acknowledging Dreyfus's innocence would make the War Office collapse under the weight of public contempt. And the astounding outcome of this great situation was that the one decent man involved, Lt Colonel Picquart who, alone, had done his duty, was to become the victim, the one who got ridiculed and punished...It was even claimed that he himself was the forger, that he had fabricated the letter-telegram in order to destroy Esterhazy.  But, good God, why? To what end? Find a motive. Was he, too, on the Jews' payroll? The best part of it is that Picquart was himself an anti-Semite.

    This is is an example of how the cancer of paranoia grows by suppressing any evidence in its path.  There is hope though, after Emile Zola wrote j'accuse in defense of Dreyfus, Dreyfus was pardoned by President Émile Loubet in 1899 and released from prison. On July 12, 1906, Dreyfus was officially exonerated by a military commission. The day after his exoneration, he was readmitted into the army with a promotion to the rank of Major ("Chef d'Escadron"). A week later, he was made a Knight of the Legion of Honour. 
 

Paranoia Creation in Society

   There are incentives to be and to create paranoia.  A conspiracy theorist who believes he is uncovering a sinister plot feel brilliant and excited, he feels like a great man who sees what the other fools don’t see, he feels he is helping save the world by uncovering the sinister plot.  A paranoid person in a mental institution may feel the same way.  Member of society who want to overcome an enemy may incite the rest of the population by creating paranoid accusations toward the “enemy”.  This article discusses many of the different incentives to be paranoid and to create paranoia.

   Paranoia is considered to be a symptom of individuals who are suffering from mental illness.  Paranoia is actually pervasive among "normal" people and among groups of people.  Groups can be considered to suffer from mental illness.  Dr. Abd Al-Khaleq Hussein an Iraqi reformist, wrote an article about the insanity of Arab society called , Arab Society and Schizophrenia (translated by memri.org June 22, 2006),  which makes this argument.

Richard Hofstadter wrote an article in 1964 in Harper’s Magazine called the Paranoid Style in American Politics in which he applies the term paranoia to groups of “normal” people.  He wrote:

In fact, the idea of the paranoid style as a force in politics would have little contemporary relevance or historical value if it were applied only to men with profoundly disturbed minds. It is the use of paranoid modes of expression by more or less normal people that makes the phenomenon significant…

The paranoid style is not confined to our own country and time; it is an international phenomenon. Studying the millennial sects of Europe from the eleventh to the sixteenth century, Norman Cohn believed he found a persistent psychic complex that corresponds broadly with what I have been considering—a style made up of certain preoccupations and fantasies: “the megalomaniac view of oneself as the Elect, wholly good, abominably persecuted, yet assured of ultimate triumph; the attribution of gigantic and demonic powers to the adversary; the refusal to accept the ineluctable limitations and imperfections of human existence, such as transience, dissention, conflict, fallibility whether intellectual or moral; the obsession with inerrable prophecies…systematized misinterpretations, always gross and often grotesque.”

   Just as we can derive lessons about social madness from the  madness of an individual, we can derive lessons about the madness of an individual from the madness of societies.  When we study paranoia in society we find that it is deliberately created for a variety of reasons some of which are discussed on this web page.  This suggests that perhaps individual may have reasons to create their own paranoia.  I have written an article about this called Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) which was published by the International Bulletin of Political Psychology.  I encourage the reader to read the article before reading the rest of this web page. 

    Today there is massive creation of paranoia toward the infidel which is funded by the huge oil revenues of Saudi Arabia.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote that (Jihad on the American Mind, frontpagemag.com 3/11/05):

Saudi Arabia according to various Saudi official publications, has spent somewhere between $70-87 billion on the spread of Wahhabism around the world since the oil boom began in the mid- 1970’s.

Lt. Col Gordon Cucullu, wrote about how Saudi Arabia is creating anti-Western hatred in the large immigrant Muslim population of France as follows: (France: A Nuclear Proliferator? FrontPageMagazine.com 3/4/05).  

Into this fertile, disaffected immigrant soil came Saudi Arabia with its proselytizing, aggressive Wahabbist ideology. Wahabbism is vitriolic, anti-Western, xenophobic, and jihad-oriented. It encourages hatred of and actions against those defined as "infidels" and "non-believers." The Saudis continue to pour uncounted hundreds of millions of dollars into Europe, including France, to promulgate this offensive ideology. The result is that Muslims in France are highly radicalized, anti-French, anti-Western, and bent on ultimate conquest of their hosts. Texts from mosques in France -- issued by the Saudi public affairs office -- refer to Muslim residents in France as "living behind enemy lines" and "representing a force for the ultimate conquest by Islam of the infidels." Muslims are taught to hate their Christian, Jewish, and secular neighbors and to work assiduously to undermine the government. More than one thousand of these Muslim enclaves exist in France. It is said that French police will not enter 400 such communities.

An outstanding book that discusses Saudi funding of hate was written by Dore Gold and is called Hatred's Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism.  This paranoia is being spread via mosques in the West. In July 2004, German authorities raided a mosque in Frankfurt after a nine-year-old girl said that she had been shown graphic videos there calling for “a holy war against unbelievers.” Modern technology is spreading this paranoia creation into the Western world.  One of the example of this was the broadcast of Al-Shatat, a 29-part series, based on The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, which depicts among other scenes the killing of a Christian child on the orders of a rabbi so the blood can be baked into matzot for Passover.  This was broadcast in France through the Paris-based satellite operator Eutelsat (Jerusalem Post 8/5/04).  Another example was a disturbing home movie circulated widely on the Internet in June 2004, showing four Muslim children in Sweden playfully reenacting the savage beheading of American contractor Nicholas Berg.  An online clip about the creation of paranoia by the Palestinian Authority and its consequences called Seeds of Hate is on the Coalition Against Terrorism Web Site

    The well known consequence of paranoia creation against the infidel West include the suicide attacks against the United States of September 11th 2001.  This paranoia is likely to lead to more attacks against the United States some of which may be deadlier than the attacks of 9/11.  The most obvious way to fight this is for the Western world to stop giving foreign aid to countries that incite hate.  David Bedein in an article titled "An Unquiet Peace" (frontpagemag.com 2/14/05) wrote how after Mahmoud Abbas became leader of the Palestinian Authority the incitement continued yet president Bush requested an additional $350 million dollars for the Palestinian Authority despite the fact that it won't even stop its media calls for killing Israelis.

   Another way to fight Islamic incitement is to cut our dependence on foreign oil.  One way to achieve this would be to tax oil coming from Saudi Arabia, Iran and other states that create paranoia and/or sponsor terrorism.  I think the tax increase on oil could be offset by a tax decrease on other goods especially alternative energy sources such as nuclear power.  I subscribe to the theory of true cost economics in which the government should tax items according to their true cost to society when it is very clear that their true cost is higher than their actual cost.  

   There is vast paranoia creation in the European media against Israel and America.  Reasons for this paranoia creation are discussed later in this web page.

IB What Makes a Madman:

   Are paranoid people mad mentally ill individuals?   What Makes a Madman?  This question was asked by Jacob Sullum in a column in the New York Post (7/15/02).  Here are excerpts of his column:

It's clear to me that Zacarias Moussaoui (The 20th Hijacker) is a raving lunatic.   But then, so are Michael Jackson, Lyndon LaRouche, and a certain percentage of the people who e-mail me each week....

The defense team's consultants are right when they say "there is considerable evidence that Mr. Moussaoui's thinking is dominated by irrational and unrealistic persecutory beliefs."  They are also probably right to suggest that he qualifies for a psychiatric diagnosis.  He seems to fit the criteria for "paranoid personality disorder," for instance.

But so what?  Under this heading psychiatrists have gathered a set of characteristics that would describe just about any conspiracy-minded extremist, especially in hostile surroundings.

Putting these traits on a list and giving them a scientific-sounding name does not make them symptoms of a disease, let alone a disease with the power to dictate someone's legal strategy.  If the capacity to believe ridiculous things is a brain defect, it's one shared by the whole human race.

   This topic is discussed further on the What is Madness web page

IB2 Hatred of the non-Believer

    A pervasive motive to create paranoia toward someone is to discredit them if they do not share one's viewpoint.   This is not only done by religions but also by people with differing ideologies.   During the campaign between Kerry and Bush, I saw several signs with Bush and a Hitler Mustache and a swastika painted on it.  To some Kerry supporters, Bush the non-believer in progressive Kerry causes, was the equivalent of Hitler.  Jeff Jacoby has written about the creation of Paranoia toward president Bush. 

Ann Coulter wrote that:

A year after the 9/11 attack, The New York Times' Frank Rich was carping about Bush's national security plans, saying we could judge Bush's war on terror by whether there was a major al-Qaida attack in 2003, which -- according to Rich -- would have been on al-Qaida's normal schedule.

Rich wrote: "Since major al-Qaida attacks are planned well in advance and have historically been separated by intervals of 12 to 24 months, we will find out how much we've been distracted soon enough." ("Never Forget What?" New York Times, Sept. 14, 2002.)

There wasn't a major al-Qaida attack in 2003. Nor in 2004, 2005, 2006 or 2007. Manifestly, liberals thought there would be: They announced a standard of success that they expected Bush to fail.

As Bush has said, we have to be right 100 percent of the time, the terrorists only have to be right one time. Bush has been right 100 percent of the time for seven years -- so much so that Americans have completely forgotten about the threat of Islamic terrorism.

For his thanks, President Bush has been the target of almost unimaginable calumnies -- the sort of invective liberals usually reserve for seniors who don't separate their recyclables properly. Compared to liberals' anger at Bush, there has always been something vaguely impersonal about their "anger" toward the terrorists.

By my count, roughly one in four books in print in the world at this very moment have the words "Bush" and "Lie" in their title. Barnes & Noble has been forced to add an "I Hate Bush" section. I don't believe there are as many anti-Hitler books...

George Bush is Gary Cooper in the classic western "High Noon." The sheriff is about to leave office when a marauding gang is coming to town. He could leave, but he waits to face the killers as all his friends and all the townspeople, who supported him during his years of keeping them safe, slowly abandon him. In the end, he walks alone to meet the killers, because someone has to.
 

    Bernard Goldberg was asked about Bush hating by Bill O’Reilly

“Do you think it’s a mental disease or do you think it’s business?” He was actually talking about the general Bush-hating. I immediately said, “It’s a mental disorder, because don’t underestimate the power of insanity. ‘Bush-derangement syndrome’ is for real.” But in the case of MSNBC, it’s also business. They have made a conscious business decision to corrupt an entire news organization in order to jump on a liberal bandwagon. That’s a journalistic sin. That’s not just the old bias. That’s a kind of corruption that runs very deep and is hurting the NBC news brand.

Blaming Bush for everything had bad consequences as explained in an article titled How Blaming Bush Led to the Ukrainian Crisis.  The Obama administration saw bad relations with Putin as Bush's fault.  Once Bush was gone they didn't expect Putin to do anything bad like invade the Ukraine.   

President Bush wrote about the hatred expressed against him in his book Decision Points.  He wrote:

Partisan opponents and commentators questioned my legitimacy, my intelligence, and my sincerity.  They mocked my appearance, my accent, and my religious beliefs.  I was labeled a Nazi, a war criminal, and Satan himself.  That last one came from a foreign leader, Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez. 

  A standard criticism of Bush was that no weapons of mass destruction were found in Iraq.  "Bush lied, thousands died" was a frequently heard refrain.  During Obama's second term the Islamic terrorist army, ISIS seized chemical weapon stockpiles in Iraq.  If there were no chemical weapons how did they do that?  Iraq is known to have gassed the Kurds while Saddam was in power.  If he didn't have chemical weapons how did he do that?

  Those who hate Bush love Obama.  NBC's Chris Matthews said he had “a thrill running up his leg” when he heard Barack Obama speak. And Matthews said, "You’re not an American if you don’t cry when you hear Obama speak."  The Washington Post wrote the following about Obama:

“The sun glinted off chiseled pectorals sculpted during four weight-lifting sessions each week and a body toned by regular treadmill runs and basketball games.”

This is in stark contrast to the left wing incitement toward Republican Sarah Palin which was so extensive that I've devoted a special web page toward it.  Michelle Malkin wrote an article titled The War Against Conservative Women which included some of the abuse she experienced.  Larry Elder wrote an article titled What about Left Wing Misogyny after Rush Limbaugh was attacked in the media for comments he made about Sandra Fluke.  She lied and created paranoia against the Church.

 Tea party protests were held throughout America to protest the huge escalation of debt by Obama.  I believe the increase in debt is estimated to be $20,000  for every man woman and child in the U.S..  If a couple has one child that's the equivalent of charging $60,000 to their credit cards, taking the money and giving some of it as a stimulus package.  It's understandable why Americans are alarmed.  Supporters of Obama including the liberal media smeared the protesters.  Michelle Malkin wrote:

The nightly airwaves turned into a soft-porn cesspool last week as liberal journalists derided and slimed hundreds of thousands of Tea Party protesters across the country who oppose reckless taxing and spending by both major political parties. Award-winning CNN anchor Anderson Cooper, mimicking his bottom-of-the-barrel competitors at MSNBC, smugly indulged in sexual puns about "teabagging." MSNBC devoted the entire week to sophomoric sexual slang and innuendo with references to "nuts," Dick Armey and "full-throated" protesters.

And White House adviser David Axelrod calls the Tea Party folks "unhealthy"?

Speaking of unhealthy, angry white liberal actress Janeane Garofalo venomously played the race card: "It's about hating a black man in the White House. This is racism straight up and is nothing but a bunch of teabagging rednecks." The theme was echoed by Jeffrey Kimball, a professor emeritus of history at Miami University in Oxford, Ohio, who castigated the "extreme right" for organizing against Obama because "he's black and he's liberal."

Tell that to the thousands of activists in South Carolina who practically booed and heckled white Republican Rep. Gresham Barrett off the stage at a Tea Party in Greenville last Friday night for supporting the trillion-dollar TARP and embracing the pork-laden stimulus law after voting against it. "Go home!" they shouted.

 Lorie Byrd wrote:

When people turned out all over the country in the thousands to attend tea parties, Obama followers, especially those in the media, were shocked and bewildered, and it showed. The obvious explanation -- that many average, everyday Americans were not thrilled with the "change" they were getting from the new administration -- was not something those in the media or Obama supporters were willing to accept.

Instead we heard about how the estimated 500,000 or more people attending the 800 or so tea parties did not attend of their own free will as grass roots activists. One explanation from critics was that the protests were from "fake" grassroots. We were to believe those people didn't take time off from work and show up in the rain on their own. No. Fox News did it all. Fox somehow has enough control over those people to cause them, against their otherwise free will, to go to the trouble to interrupt their normal activities, make signs, pack up the kids and their diaper bags and strollers, travel to their nearest tea party site, find a parking space, walk to the protest area and raise their signs and their voices.

     Those who oppose Obama are called racists.  Black Republicans are called racists.  Innocuous statements by Republicans are called Racist.  Ann Coulter has an excellent article about this.   Is it possible to oppose a black man because of his policies and not because you're a racist?  This video helps answer that question.

 

Jeff Jacoby wrote that the New York Times's Frank Rich informed his readers that

Tea Party protesters opposing the Obama health-care bill were "goons," so inflamed by "homicidal rhetoric" -- Rich cited the protesters' chant "Kill the bill!" as an example -- that they had turned into latter-day SS troops engaged in a "small-scale mimicry of Kristallnacht."

To Washington Post columnist Colbert King, on the other hand, tea partiers bring to mind not the Third Reich but the segregationists of the pre-civil rights South. "Those same jeering faces," King wrote on March 27, "could be seen gathered around the Arkansas National Guard troopers who blocked nine black children from entering Little Rock's Central High School in 1957." He also remembered those faces "exploding with yells of excitement" when David Duke "spewed vitriolic white-power rhetoric" at a rally in 1991.

Then there is Keith Olbermann of MSNBC, who concedes that there might be more to the Tea Party movement than unadulterated racism. There is also, he said in a recent broadcast, "blind hatred, a total disinterest in the welfare of others, and a full-flowered self-rationalizing refusal to accept the outcomes of elections."

Rep. Frederica Wilson of Miami Gardens said:

“The real enemy is the tea party –- let’s remember that...  The tea party holds Congress hostage…They have one goal in mind, and that’s to make President Obama a one-term president.”

And Jesse Jackson decided to play his particular race card:

“The tea party opposing Obama, Jackson said, should be called the “Fort Sumter Tea Party that sought to maintain states’ rights and slavery.”

“The tea party is a new name on an old game,” he said. “Dr. King fought a ‘tea party’ in Alabama…He had no weapons, but he confronted the tea party.”

    Rep. Maxine Waters of California said:

The tea party can go straight to hell.

    Union leaders have attacked the Tea Party.  Unions see government spending as a source of jobs for their members and so oppose the tea party's efforts to control that spending.  Edward Balukus President UAW Local 677 said:

Our Antietam was the last election. We had a bloodbath and corporations are winning. 96 freshman at the end of which are TEA Party members and they’re against all of you. They’re against workers. They’re against retirees. They’re against the middle class. All they want to is increase the amount of money that the rich and the corporations get.

     Teamster President Jimmy Hoffa gave a speech in which he said:

We’ve got to keep an eye on the battle that we face — a war on workers. And you see it everywhere. It is the Tea Party. And there’s only one way to beat and win that war — the one thing about working people is, we like a good fight. . . . President Obama, this is your army, we are ready to march . . . Let’s take these son-of-a-bitches out.

 

    Although he blames the Tea Party for being against the workers, unions make companies uncompetitive by making wages too high which leads to unemployed workers.

Rep. Andre Carson of Indiana said that:

[members] in Congress right now of this Tea Party movement would love to see you and me [speaking to a Black audience] hanging on a tree. Some of them in Congress are comfortable with where we were 50 and 60 years ago. (This excerpt of his speech can be viewed below)

 

   Congressman Alan Greyson sent out a fundraiser with the picture of a burning cross with the statement "now you know what the T in Tea Party stands for".

   During Obama's negotiations with the Republican party to raise the debt ceiling Tea Partiers opposed it.  They were against borrowing more in order to pay the staggering and enormous U.S. debts.  Politico reported:

Vice President Joe Biden joined joined House Democrats in lashing tea party Republicans Monday, accusing them of having “acted like terrorists” in the fight over raising the nation’s debt limit, according to several sources in the room.

“We have negotiated with terrorists,” an angry Doyle said, according to sources in the room. “This small group of terrorists have made it impossible to spend any money.”

    The debt ceiling was raised but then in 2013 Obama spent so much that he reached the raised debt ceiling.  The Republicans wanted cuts in exchange for raising the debt ceiling yet again.  Pfeiffer called the House GOP’s list of items it wants in exchange for raising the country’s borrowing limit “ransom demands” and said:

    “What we’re not for is negotiating with people with a bomb strapped to their chest. We’re not going to do that.”

and that the Republicans threatened to “blow up the economy” if they don’t get their way.  That "blowing up the economy" must be referring to the threat that the Republicans would not raise the debt limit.

Makes one wonder why there are debt limits to begin with.  If they are a bomb that will blow up the economy why have them or is the economy blowing up and the only way to stop it is to enforce a debt limit?

Biden was agreeing with a line of argument made by Rep. Mike Doyle (D-Pa.) at a two-hour, closed-door Democratic Caucus meeting.  The same day that Jimmy Hoffa made a speech in which he said

Lets Take These Son of Bitches Out

Senator Joe Biden told the AFL-CIO in Cincinatti that "the other side" is a group of "barbarians" who had "declared war" on unions.

 

   Jeff Jacoby wrote about more creation of paranoia toward the Tea Party Movement:

Listen, for example, to former Obama administration official Steven Rattner, speaking on MSNBC last week: "These Tea Party guys are, like, strapped with dynamite, standing in the middle of Times Square at rush hour and saying, 'Either you do it my way, or we're going to blow you up, ourselves up, and the whole country up with us.'"

Or to New York Times columnist Thomas Friedman, warning that "if sane Republicans do not stand up to this Hezbollah faction in their midst, the Tea Party will take the GOP on a suicide mission."

To the New York Times's Thomas Friedman, Tea Party conservatives are like Hezbollah terrorists hell-bent on a suicide bombing.

Or to Representative Steny Hoyer of Maryland, the House Minority Whip, talking about "Russian roulette" with loaded chambers, and how House Republicans "want to shoot every bullet they have at the president."

Or to former Ted Kennedy aide William Yeomans, now an American University law professor, who says labeling Tea Party Republicans "hostage-takers" doesn't go far enough, since "they have now become full-blown terrorists."

    Click here to see a video of Bernard Goldberg speaking about the terrorist accusations in the media against the Tea Party.

    Liberal academia has joined the battle to portray Tea Partiers as racists.  According to the Washington Times

Gathering this weekend in Seattle for the annual American Political Science Association convention, several professors argued that tea party Republicans are more likely than other voters and more likely than most others in the GOP to harbor racial hostility, as judged by their answers in a broad pre-election survey administered in October.

Tea Party activists have denied accusations that their movement is racist, and there is nothing intrinsically racist about opposing ‘big government’ or clean-energy legislation or health care reform. But it is clear that the movement is more appealing to people who are unsympathetic to blacks and who prefer a harder line on illegal immigration than it is to other Americans,” Gary C. Jacobson, a professor at the University of California at San Diego, wrote in his paper, “The President, the Tea Party, and Voting Behavior in 2010.”

In another paper, Alan I. Abramowitz, a professor at Emory University, crunched the numbers from the American National Election Studies’ October 2010 pre-election survey and drew up a portrait of tea party voters that found they are more likely than other Republicans to be registered to vote, to have contacted a public official or to have donated to a campaign. They also are generally older, wealthier and more likely to be evangelical.

Like Mr. Jacobson, Mr. Abramowitz also said they were more likely to harbor racial resentment, which he judged based on their answers to questions such as whether blacks could succeed as well as whites if they “would only try harder,” and whether they agreed with the statement that Irish, Italians and Jews overcame prejudice and “blacks should do the same without any special favors.”

Mr. Abramowitz said tea party supporters were substantially more likely than other voters to question how much effort black Americans are making to advance themselves, versus being held back by social factors.

“Tea Party supporters displayed high levels of racial resentment and held very negative opinions about President Obama, compared with the rest of the public and even other Republicans,” Mr. Abramowitz wrote. “In a multivariate analysis, racial resentment and dislike of Barack Obama, along with conservatism, emerged as the most important factors contributing to support for the Tea Party movement.”

More than a dozen papers at the conference peered into the tea party, the movement’s philosophical underpinnings and its role in the 2010 elections. Titles included “Civil Rights and LGBTQ Scapegoats in the Tea Party Movement,” “Passionate Patriotism: Gender and the Discourse of Anger in the Tea Party Movement” and Mr. Abramowitz’s “Partisan Polarization and the Rise of the Tea Party Movement.”

    One of the professors Alan I. Abramowitz based his conclusion on the answers of Tea Partiers to questions such as whether blacks could succeed as wall as whites if they "would only try harder" and that blacks shouldn't get special favors.  Although the left likes to argue that those against reverse discrimination are racists as a way to push their reverse discrimination agenda it is actually racist to push for reverse discrimination since that is discrimination based on race.  The argument that blacks can achieve without help is not a racist statement it is actually faith in the ability of blacks.  One could argue that the belief that blacks should get special help is a form of racism that believes they are incapable of standing on their own two feet.

   Sarah Palin gave a speech at a tea party rally.  She wrote some words on the palm of her hand to make sure she discussed certain topics such as energy.  The next day am-NY had an article trashing Palin for having a cheat sheet and being a palm reader and acted as if this was a big scandal which they called hand-gate but did not report anything about the content of her speech. 

Bobby Eberle posted the following on the media reaction to Sarah's notes on Feb 2010:

As noted by Noel Sheppard at NewsBusters.org, MSNBC's Chris Matthews, the one who got the tingling feeling down his leg when he heard Obama speak, is having a cow over this non-issue:

Chris Matthews: Can a palm reader be president? What do we think of kids in school who write stuff on their hands to get through a test? What do we think of a would-be political leader who does it to look like she's speaking without notes? What do we think of Sarah Palin this weekend answering pre-screened questions from a like-minded audience in Nashville, a tea party convention, and still having to put a cheat sheet on her palm to answer what she calls the basics of her beliefs? How can someone presume to be auditioning for president when they can't even answer questions they know are coming?..

CBS's Nancy Cordes reported, over a helpful graphic showing the words written on Palin's hand, that while Palin "dismissed the President Saturday night as a 'charismatic guy with a Teleprompter,' she may have been relying on some crib notes of her own." Cordes concluded: "Her supporters called it an endearing sign that Palin's a real person, while detractors argue it's proof she doesn't know her facts." On NBC, Brian Williams led the Palin story with how "it happened after a speech where she criticized the President for relying too much on a Teleprompter."

  Jeff Jacoby summarized some of the paranoia creating in 2009 in an article.

  A friend of mine who was a Republican graduate student told me a personal story which is a classic example of non-religious hatred of the non-believer.  He saw a female student friend of his campaigning for Kerry.  He went up to her and started to argue with her.  He said "Here are the facts" and gave her a long list of facts and she responded "Facts are not important.  You and I have two different moralities.  We have two different consciences".  My friend complained to me that she won't talk to him and that they used to be friends.

    I explained to my friend that she is doing what extremist fundamentalist Muslims do, to her he is a non-believer and therefore must be bad.   It's interesting that facts are not important to her.  She has the truth as far as she's concerned, to hell with facts, and anyone who doesn't believe in what she believes must not be as moral as she is.

    This young woman is not an anomaly.   Hatred of the non-believer originating in ancient religious texts is alive and well today and not just among Islamic terrorists.  Turkey is an example of a country that has been considered moderate but the Milli Gazete, a Turkish daily produced by Erbakan’s National Salvation Party since January, 1973, published articles in February and April of 2005 which were toxic amalgams of ahistorical drivel, and virulently antisemitic and anti-dhimmi Qur’anic motifs: 181          One paragraph of this drivel that clearly demonstrates modern hatred of the non-believer is: (Andrew Bostom, frontpagemag.com)

It is a mistake for so-called professors, writers, thinkers, and famous intellectuals to make “sympathetic” statements about Christians and Jews. Particularly, to say that “they too will go to heaven” is an even bigger mistake…Christians and Jews, who have rejected our Prophet and refuse to recite “Muhammad is the Messenger of God” belong forever in Hell…In the eyes of God, there is only one religion, and that is Islam…There is only one book, and that is the Qur’an…For so-called “dignitaries” to present Christianity and Judaism as “godly religions” is terribly wrong.

    Andrew Bostom wrote a book called the Legacy of Islamic Antisemitism which describes the results of hatred of the Jewish non-believer.  The cover of the book is a painting of a Jewish woman who was martyred because she would not become a Muslim.  The tragic story can be read here.

 

IC The Desire to Be Paranoid

    For any event there is more than one explanation.   In general the most likely explanation is the one that requires making the fewest assumptions.  Lets say Joe was at a party last night during which he imbibed an excessive amount of alcoholic beverages and this morning he woke up with a headache.   Joe might explain his headache as being the result of too much to drink.  Or Joe might believe that some hostile individual or organization slipped something into his drink to make him have a headache.  Or Joe might believe that the mysterious guy in the corner slipped a knockout drug in his drink so that after he passed out the mysterious guy could make a move on Joe's girlfriend.  The explanation that requires the least number of assumptions and so is the most likely one is that Joe had a headache because he had too much to drink.  Some people however, might chose the paranoid assumptions in spite of this.  Why choose a paranoid assumption?  One would think that it would be preferable to believe that one's headache is simply the result of overdrinking than believing that someone is out to hurt oneself.

   On Christmas of 2003, the United States went on a very expensive code orange alert against terror and suspended some flights from France and Britain to the United States due to fears the planes would be used in terrorist attacks.  A journalist in the French weekly, Le Point, did not believe this explanation for the flight suspensions and in a special section entitled “France punished by the US.” wrote an article called “Diktat on Air France,” in which he argued that the terrorist threats against Air France flights during Christmas were just an excuse for the US to bankrupt Air France as revenge for France opposing the U.S. war against Iraq (Blame it On America, frontpagemagazine 1/19/04). 

    Why did the French journalist choose the paranoid explanation?  The explanation given by the United States of concern about a terrorist threat was a very reasonable one in light of the September 11 attacks and the expensive code orange alert as well as the stopping of the British flights.  The paranoid explanation does not explain why the United States stopped British flights or paid to go to code Orange.  The American explanation requires fewer assumptions.  Why choose the unpleasant and less likely explanation which makes American an enemy out to get France?

    The book, 9/11: The Big Lie, from the French author Thierry Meyssan was a best seller in France for over a year. This book supposedly proves how no plane ever crashed on the Pentagon on September 11, 2001. It also states that Bin Laden was a US agent paid by Bush to destroy secret CIA offices in the World Trade Center.  Why believe this explanation instead of the one that Al Qaeda attacked the United States.   Thierry's explanation requires believing that the United States murdered thousands of American citizens for some evil reason.  Why believe that the United States is evil?

   I don't know why the French choose paranoid explanations of American behavior.  I do know reasons that people choose paranoid beliefs and can extrapolate those to guess as why the French choose these explanations.  If the French were to believe that America was good and that for good reasons they overthrew Saddam Hussein that would require admission that the French were in the wrong and perhaps even cowardly when the opposed the United States.  If the French make America out to be bad than they can feel better about opposing America.   Also if they acknowledge that French planes were a terrorist threat to the United States that would imply that terrorists have infiltrated France, not a pleasant belief at all and one that shines a very unfavorable light on French policies that allowed this to happen.

    America's superpower status may give the French a nagging feeling of inadequacy that they are not a superpower as well.   If they regard Americans as bad, then they can view themselves as morally superior and feel better about themselves.  This may be one of the reasons why so many French embrace paranoid beliefs toward the United States.  Other factors such as their large anti-American Muslim population probably plays a role as well in infecting non-Muslim Frenchmen with anti-American attitudes.  

    Just as French Paranoia gives rise to French hatred, French hatred may be giving rise to French paranoia.  Frontpage Magazine interviewed several prominent Frenchmen about French hatred of the United States(.The death of France? By Jamie Glazov  FrontPageMagazine.com | June 9, 2003.)  One of the interviewees Milliere ascribed French hostility to envy.   He said:

France is a very sick country. Many French still dream about the time when France was the main power in the Western world. It has been over for three centuries now, and so they are full of envy when they think about the countries that became more powerful than France after the death of Louis XIVth. Great Britain first, then the United States. For the French, the United States has no past, no legitimacy, no culture and if they are the first power in the world it's really unfair.

For years, France has searched to create alliances against the United States. Now it's a conscious alliance with Islamists and Arab dictators. The French dream to see the United States defeated. Just by envy. ..  The French love leaders that give them the appearance of strength, even if it brings them to disaster, and in front of a strong enemy, they surrender very easily. They surrendered to the Nazis in six days; they have already surrendered to radical Muslims thirty years ago.  The people I meet in France are not ready to fight: they say "soon our women will have to wear scarves, that's life"... I am finishing a book in English about this French sickness. I think it has to be fully explained...

Everybody in France knows Chirac and Villepin acted as they did, not because they disagreed with the US, but because France too had a lot to lose if Saddam was toppled. Anti-Americanism is rising in the world because large parts of the world are very sick and full of envy. France acted as the leader of the axis of envy, it's the reason why I think she has to pay the price. France is not an ally of the US anymore.

Jean-François Revel another interviewee and the author of L'Obsession Anti-Américaine (The Anti-American Obsession) also argued that envy was behind French hatred:  He said:

France is the prey of an anti-American obsession. For the French, Americans are the enemy they have to hate in every circumstance. They have to hate Americans because Americans are successful, because Americans are powerful, because the French prefer resentment to achievement. They are so obsessed by their hatred of the United States they do not see anymore the real dangers confronting France. It's a very dangerous situation. I do not know how we could go out of this situation. I honestly don't know if it is even still possible.

Frontpagemag interviewed John J Miller (Our Oldest Enemies, 10/18/04, frontpagemag.com) co-author of Our Oldest Enemy: A History of America's Disastrous Relationship with France. who explained:

The French suffer from a very bad case of wounded national pride. Three hundred years ago, they ruled a globe-spanning empire. But ever since their defeat in the final French and Indian War--known in Europe as the Seven Years War--they’ve traveled on a downward trajectory. Napoleon provided a brief and bloody interruption to this relentless decline. At the same time, the French have watched the United States grow in power. Our gains mirror their losses. This has resulted in a tremendous sense of jealousy that embodies itself, nowadays, in a distinctly anti-American geopolitical outlook.

   John Miller quoted Francois Mitterand as saying shortly before his death:

“We are at war with America,” he said. “A permanent war ... a war without death. They are very hard, the Americans--they are voracious. They want undivided power over the world.”

and French Prime Minister, Jean Pierre Raffarin as saying:

“The Iraqi insurgents are our best allies.”

    French hatred may be at the root of the French desire to paint the United States in as black colors as possible and to be paranoid of the United States.  Envy may be the root of French hatred and the desire to eliminate low self esteem, which is associated with envy may be a motivating factor in being paranoid. 

     Philippe Karsenty exposed the al-Dura hoax.  An interview with him can be seen by clicking below.

 

 

Philippe Karsenty, the founder and president of Media-Ratings, was interviewed by Frontpage Magazine (5/16/06) about the anti-Semitism and anti-Americanism of France.  He said

Anti-Americanism is also very present in the French political and intellectual life. Never forget how our actual prime minister, Villepin, travelled all over the world to fight American diplomacy before the Iraqi war. Another thing interesting to think about: not one French newspaper or magazine supported the US in the war in Iraq. Not even one. And when you asked French diplomats or intellectuals why America was going at war against Saddam, they answered that it was because Bush was receiving marching orders from Ariel Sharon…

As I said, the Iraqi war was launched, according to most of the French people, in the name of Israel. And if you look at the nuclear bomb in preparation in Iran, you see that the French media only focus on the Israeli supposed interest. They just forget that if Iran provides terrorists with dirty radioactive material, it’s Europe that could be affected very soon. They also forget to recall that Europe has no missile anti-missile as Israel has with the Hetz. This means that, objectively, Israel is less endangered by a nuclear Iran than Europe. But, if you hear French media, the only country is danger is Israel and French people don’t want to fight a billion of Muslims to defend 6 million Israelis.

   The phenomena described by Mr. Karsenty is one in which those who stand up to evil are considered evil because the world is a less threatening place that way.  Israel is the enemy of Iran.  Iran is the country whose nuclear weapons threaten France yet the French prefer to blame Israel.  The United States is the enemy of Iran and the best chance the world has of militarily disarming Iran yet the French see the U.S. as making the world a more dangerous place by supporting Israel.  The world becomes less threatening when viewed this way because then that is required is that the United States stop supporting Israel.  If the French were to view the United States and Israel as doing the right thing and standing up against the looming Iranian threat then they have to face that the threat won’t just go away by sacrificing Israel and that they have a moral obligation to help fight Iran a very unpleasant thought.  The desire to sacrifice Israel in order to save France creates a desire to demonize Israel, otherwise the French would have to face that they are sacrificing good in order to appease evil.  We have here a motivation to create paranoia toward a target, in order to feel good about one’s own immoral behavior toward that target.

    The French and Europeans in general prefer to believe that if they’re just nice to the Muslims the Muslims will leave them alone.  They know that if the United States strikes at Iran, Iran is likely to strike them and they are afraid.  So they are hostile to the U.S. because of fear that U.S. actions will endanger them.  They are unwilling to face the reality that Islam will strike at them no matter how nice they are to Muslims and no matter how much they appease the Muslims and no matter how much of their freedom they sacrifice to the Muslims.  They are unwilling to face the threat that they face because it means that they have to fight.

    Bruce Bawer, author of While Europe Slept: How Radical Islam Is Destroying the West from Within was asked by Jamie Glazov about European anti-Americanism.  His answer sheds light on motives to be paranoid.  He said:

 

It’s very strange.  I never get used to it.  It’s kind of schizophrenic, actually.  On one level there’s an enthusiasm for America.  America is sexy, exciting.  Europeans love American TV, American pop music.  They wear Yankee caps and t-shirts with Old Glory on them.  If you’re out someplace for the evening and somebody hears you’re an American, they want to talk to you and hear about your life.  It’s thrilling for them.  But the very same people will then turn around and tell you how horrible your country is – everybody in America is overweight, nobody has health insurance, they’re all idiots, and so forth.  This is what they’ve been taught in school and heard in the media.  Weirdly, it’s their very enthusiasm for America, I think, that feeds their eagerness to believe this nonsense.  They’re so in awe of America, so drawn to it, that they need to believe that there’s something horrible at the heart of it in order to be content with their own lives in their own societies. 

 

Besides, buying into the idea that America is the #1 problem in the world – the #1 threat to world peace and so on – is a good way of distracting themselves from the genuine problems facing their own countries.  After all, in Europe, there’s a lot of pressure not to address those problems.  To criticize any aspect of immigrant communities or immigration policies is to risk being called a racist.  In Norway, there’s been a rash of cold-blooded murders by rejected asylum seekers, who, after being rejected, incredible as it sounds, are simply allowed to roam free in the streets of Oslo.  Recently, one of them walked into the downtown Oslo office of somebody I knew, a wonderful doctor, and stabbed him to death with a huge knife he’d brought with him.  On the day it happened, a mutual friend of ours, who was despondent and in shock, said, “Something needs to be done about these asylum seekers.”  And as soon as the words were out of his mouth, he added, “Oh, I shouldn’t say that, it sounds racist.”  He hadn’t said anything racist.  But this is how people have been trained to think.  It’s paralyzing.  So it is that the frustration and anger over the crisis in their own societies is deflected to a safe target – America.  You can say anything you want about Americans and nobody will call you a racist.

 

FP: What is your perspective on what we could call European dhimmitude and the reflexive European appeasement mentality?

 

Bawer: Americans and Europeans both learned a lesson from World War II – but we learned different lessons.  America learned that evil should never be appeased.  If Britain and France had not caved in to Hitler at Munich, the war and the Holocaust might never have happened.  Europeans, however, have been taught that the lesson of WWII is the evil of war, pure and simple.  War should be avoided at all costs.  Dialogue is always better than armed conflict.  This mentality feeds anti-Americanism – instead of admiring America’s willingness to defend its freedoms in war, which after all is what made possible the liberation of Western Europe from the Nazis – duh! – Europeans see Americans as people who simply love to make war.  We’re primitive, bloodthirsty warmongers.  They see themselves, by contrast, as the preachers and guardians of a new, more noble and sophisticated era of peace.  And they’ll make any compromise in order to preserve that peace. 

    The Europeans fail to realize that if they keep yielding to Islam they will become Islamicized and part of the army of Islam, if they don’t fight Islam now, they will fight for Islam later.

    This web page and the article, Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2)  discusses how low self esteem can give rise to paranoia and other possible reasons why people create paranoia or desire to be paranoid. 

   The idea that the September 11 attacks were staged by the Pentagon is believed by one in five Germans and is common throughout Europe.  (Menace in Europe, frontpagemag.com 4/7/06)

    One of the most pervasive examples of mass paranoia is anti-semitism and in order to understand mass paranoia it behooves us to examine anti-semitism.

ID Sources of Antisemitism

    We can learn a lot about the cause of the cause of anti-semitism from the history of Gaius Caligula of Rome.  Caligula wanted people to erect statues of him and worship him.  Every people subject to Rome erected statues of Gaius in their cities along with their gods, except for the Judaeans.  The Judaeans declared that they were forbidden to place an image of God, and certainly not that of a human being, not only in their Temple, but anywhere in their country.  They would never transgress the laws that they had received from their forefathers, even if that meant all the Judaeans - men women and children - would have to be killed. 

    This was a recipe for disaster.  Solomon Zeitlin wrote about what happened in his book The Rise and Fall of the Judean State. 

When Gaius declared himself a god, the heathens were able to accept him as such, and they erected statues of him and worshipped them.  The Judaeans, who believed in one God alone, could not do this...  When the Judaeans refused to allow the erection of statues in their proseuche, house of prayer, a disastrous progrom took place in Alexandria...

When the heathens of Jabneh (a town in Judaea) learned that Gaius considered himself a god, they erected an altar to the emperor... and the Judaeans promply destroyed it.  Gaius became greatly enraged at this sacrilegious act.  He decided to destroy the Judaean "superstition" and if necessary, wipe out the entire people.  He ordered Petronius, the legate of Syria, to erect an enormous statue of himself in the guise of Zeus, and place it in the Holy of Holies in the Temple of Jerusalem, using force to crush any resistance. 

    In order to avoid the annihilation of the Jews, Petronius delayed the erection of the statue on the grounds that to create a statue worth of Gaius would take time.  Ultimately the assassination of Gaius saved the Jews.

  Gaius hated the Jews because they would not worship him.  Similarly believers of other religions have throughout history hated Jews because the Jews would not worship their deities and believe their beliefs.  This hatred gave rise to creation of paranoia against the Jews including the Christian slander of deicide against the Jews.

II Reasons for Religious Antisemitism

  Most of the problems of the world today have their seeds in creation of paranoia that occurred thousands of years ago.  About two thousand years ago the Christians blamed the Jews for killing the son of God an accusation that religious historians such as Dr. William Nicholls argue is false.  The belief that the Jews killed Jesus leads people today to hate the Jews and to assume they are the guilty party in the Middle East. 

One example of this is a statement of Professor Eugenio Chahuan, a member of the University of Chile's Center of Arabic Studies to the daily La Hora,

If the Jews killed, the Messiah, we can expect that they may kill any people. 

Jostein Gaarder, the author of Sophie’s World, in a letter published in Aftenposten, Norway’s leading newspaper in the summer of 2006, claimed that “the first Zionist terrorists started operating in the time of Jesus.”

   Mike Evans a Christian minister in an article titled "Christ Killers" (worldnetdaily.com 2/20/04) wrote:

I am a Christian minister. My father was a Christian, my mother an Orthodox Jew. I was raised as a Christian, but still, I was physically attacked as a child in "Christian America." I was called a "Christ-killer" hundreds of times. I pushed my mother's grocery cart down the street while self-professing Christians threw eggs and tomatoes from their vehicles, and shouted obscenities – including "Christ-killer" and "Jew-witch." I remember waking one morning to the words "Christ-killer" spray-painted on the front door.

    Mr. Evans asked his mother

Why am I being beat up for killing Christ?

   He writes:

my mother sat me down and told me the story of her grandfather. He was a rabbi. Russian Orthodox Christians burned him and his entire congregation to death inside the synagogue. She said to me, "They did it while screaming, 'You crucified Christ, you Christ-killers.'"

I can still see the pain in her eyes as she told me of loved ones who were thrown into the ovens of Auschwitz. "The last words many of them heard," she said, "were 'Christ-killers.'"

   Mr. Evans tried to get Mel Gibson to put a pro-Jewish message at the end of his Passion film which he didn't do. Instead he appears to have based his script partly on anti-semitic visions of a German nun by the name of Anne Emmerich  and included scenes in which Jewish children transform into demons and Satan walks among the Jewish crowds as they clamour for Jesus's death.  Predictably the Passion is leading to anti-Jewish hatred and anti-semitics acts.

  For example, in one incident at the Rehoboth Beach area in Delaware (The New Journal 5/2/04) a group of people approached a person at a mall and said, "You're Jewish. We hate you. You killed Christ."

  According to My Way News (4/5/04)

Hanan Nsour, a veiled, 21-year-old Muslim in Jordan, came out of "The Passion of the Christ" in tears and pronounced her verdict: Mel Gibson's crucifixion epic "unmasked the Jews' lies and I hope that everybody, everywhere, turns against the Jews.

The Quran, though, says Jesus's crucifixion never happened...

Kuwait bans any movies depicting any of the prophets recognized by Islam, but one of its top Shiite clerics, Ayatollah Mohammed Baqer al-Mehri, has urged an exception for "The Passion" because it "reveals crimes committed by Jews against Christ."...

When the 1998 animated movie "Prince of Egypt" reached Cairo, censors banned it. One reason given: Islam reveres Moses as a prophet, and many Muslims recoil at seeing their prophets portrayed as flesh-and-blood characters.

Jesus is also a prophet to the Muslims, yet "The Passion" was OK'd by Egypt's censors with no changes.

   According to a Muslim Hadith a Jewess from Khaybar poisoned Muhammad and this poison ultimately led to his painful and protracted death.

   Michel Gurfinkiel ("Frances Jewish Problem", Commentary July-August 2002, p38) gave two examples of how religion is currently creating antisemitism.  He wrote about how Liberation a left of center French newspaper, carried a cartoon published the day after Christmas 2001, showing Prime Minister Ariel Sharon standing next to a cross with a hammer in his hand and nails in his mouth.   The caption: "No Christmas for Arafat, But he is welcome on Easter."   This was an obvious reference to the crucifixion of Jesus which is blamed on the Jews.  Two days earlier, at midnight mass in Montpellier, a Catholic priest had handed out the text for a humn in the Occitan language that read: "He was born in Bethlehem, Palestine.  He was born in Bethlehem, poor and innocent.  Sharon shot him down."  The implication is that Sharon shot Jesus.

   In April 02, La Stampa - a liberal Italian newspaper - depicting the infant Jesus in a manger, menaced by an Israeli tank and saying "Don't tell me they want to kill me again." 

    In 2001, the founder of the Sabeel Ecumenical Liberation Theology Center the Anglican Rev. Canon Naim Ateek, wrote that, “Jesus is on the Cross again with thousands of crucified Palestinians around him…The Israeli government crucifixion system is operating daily.”

   Aren't the Jews guilty of oppressing the Palestinians you may ask.  How do I know it's not the oppression of the Palestinians that creates anti-semitism?  My answer to that question is another question which is "How do you know the Jews are oppressing the Palestinians"?   That's absurd you say, "I read it in the newspapers, I see it on on the news, I hear it on the radio."  "But how do you know what you hear on the radio and see on the news and read in the newspapers is impartial and objective?" I respond.  "If religion creates bias against the Jews and a large number of people with that bias have money to influence the media with than one would expect that bias to distort reporting about the Middle East and the biased reporting to create even more bias against the Jews".  I give some examples of how the media distorts the news about the Middle East in the Creation of Paranoia by the Media section of this web page.

    One would expect the historical aspect of the bible regarding the Jewish presence in Israel to create support among Christians for Jews in the Middle East and probably it has to some extent.  However, there are Christians in the Middle East who promote replacement theology, a revivial of a medieval church doctrine that states that Jews have been replaced by Christians in God's favor and that therefore any promises to the Jews, including their historic links to the holyland, lack any validity.  One of the main proponents of "Replacement Theology" is the Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, Riah abu el-Assal.(Response Spring 2002)

   The Friday, January 17 2003, edition of The Philadelphia Inquirer reported that: "Anti-Semitism is widespread among America's young adults, with a fourth believing Jews control the media and Wall Street, according to a survey released this week...Another key finding is that 37 percent of American adults, or 65 million people, continue to believe Jews were responsible for killing Jesus." More: "The Christ-killer charge remains a pervasive belief."

  About 1400 years ago Muhammad wrote into the Koran how the infidel must be killed or pay for protection and live as a Dhimmi (person with inferior status).    He also slandered the Jews in the Koran to create hatred against them. 

According to the hadith, the Jews caused Muhammad’s protracted, excruciating death from poisoning. (frontpagemag.com 5/15/2006)

Andrew Bostom has summarized some of the creation of Jew Hatred in Islamic texts. 

Indeed the Koran’s overall discussion of the Jews is marked by a litany of their sins and punishments, as if part of a divine indictment, conviction, and punishment process. The Jews wronged themselves (16:118) by losing faith (7:168) and breaking their covenant (5:13). The Jews (echoing an ante-Nicaean, Marcionite polemic) are a nation that has passed away (2:134; repeated in 2:141). Twice Allah sent his instruments (the Assyrians/or Babylonians, and Romans) to punish this perverse people (17:4-5)—their dispersal over the earth is proof of Allah’s rejection (7:168). The Jews are further warned about both their arrogant claim that they remain Allah’s chosen people (62:6), and continued disobedience and “corruption” (5:32-33) Other sins, some repeated, are enumerated: abuse, even killing of prophets (4:155; 2:91), including Isa [Jesus] (3:55; 4:157), is a consistent theme.

The Jews ridiculed Muhammad as Ra’ina (the evil one, in 2:104; 4:46), and they are also accused of lack of faith, taking words out of context, disobedience, and distortion (4:46). Precious few of them are believers (also 4:46). These “perverse” creatures also claim that Ezra is the messiah and they worship rabbis who defraud men of their possessions (9:30). Additional sins are described: the Jews are typified as an “envious” people (2:109), whose hearts are as hardened as rocks (2:74). They are further accused of confounding the truth (2:42), deliberately perverting scripture (2:75), and being liars (2:78). Ill-informed people of little faith (2:89), they pursue vague and wishful fancies (2:111). Other sins have contributed to their being stamped (see 2:61/ 3:112 above) with “wretchedness/abasement and humiliation,” including—usury (2:275), sorcery (2:102), hedonism (2:96), and idol worship (2:53). More (and repeat) sins, are described still: the Jews’ idol worship is again mentioned (4:51), then linked and followed by charges of other (often repeat) iniquities—the “tremendous calumny” against Mary (4:156), as well as usury and cheating (4:161). Most Jews are accused of being “evil-livers” /“transgressors” /“ungodly” (3:110), who, deceived by their own lies (3:24), try to turn Muslims from Islam (3:99). Jews are blind and deaf to the truth (5:71), and what they have not forgotten they have perverted—they mislead (3:69), confound the truth (3:71), twist tongues (3:79), and cheat Gentiles without remorse (3:75). Muslims are advised not to take the Jews as friends (5:51), and to beware of the inveterate hatred that Jews bear towards them (5:82). The Jews’ ultimate sin and punishment are made clear: they are the devil’s minions (4:60) cursed by Allah, their faces will be obliterated (4:47), and if they do not accept the true faith of Islam—the Jews who understand their faith become Muslims (3:113)—they will be made into apes (2:65/ 7:166), or apes and swine (5:60), and burn in the Hellfires (4:55, 5:29, 98:6, and 58:14-19).

The Koranic curse (verses 2:61/3:112) upon the Jews for (primarily) rejecting, even slaying Allah’s prophets, including Isa/Jesus (or at least his “body double” 4:157-4:158), is updated with perfect archetypal logic in the canonical hadith: following the Muslims’ initial conquest of the Jewish farming oasis of Khaybar, one of the vanquished Jewesses reportedly served Muhammad poisoned mutton (or goat), which resulted, ultimately, in his protracted, agonizing death. And Ibn Saad’s sira account maintains that Muhammad’s poisoning resulted from a well-coordinated Jewish conspiracy...

Jews are described as adherents of the Dajjâl—the Muslim equivalent of the Anti-Christ—or according to another tradition, the Dajjâl is himself Jewish. At his appearance, other traditions maintain that the Dajjâl will be accompanied by 70,000 Jews from Isfahan wrapped in their robes, and armed with polished sabers, their heads covered with a sort of veil. When the Dajjâl is defeated, his Jewish companions will be slaughtered— everything will deliver them up except for the so-called gharkad tree, as per the canonical hadith included in the 1988 Hamas Charter (in article 7). Another hadith variant, which takes place in Jerusalem, has Isa (the Muslim Jesus) leading the Arabs in a rout of the Dajjâl and his company of 70,000 armed Jews. And the notion of jihad “ransom” extends even into Islamic eschatology—on the day of resurrection the vanquished Jews will be consigned to Hellfire, and this will expiate Muslims who have sinned, sparing them from this fate...

Finally, a profoundly Antisemitic motif occurring after the events recorded in the hadith and sira, put forth in early Muslim historiography (for example, by Tabari), is most assuredly a part of “the birth pangs” of Islam: the story of Abd Allah b. Saba, an alleged renegade Yemenite Jew, and founder of the heterodox Shi’ite sect. He is held responsible—identified as a Jew—for promoting the Shi’ite heresy and fomenting the rebellion and internal strife associated with this primary breach in Islam’s “political innocence”, culminating in the assassination of the third Rightly Guided Caliph Uthman, and the bitter, lasting legacy of Sunni-Shi’ite sectarian strife.


 

The anti-semitism that led to the Holocaust occurred in this century partly because of what was written into the Christian Bible and what was written in the Koran.  The Grand Mufti, Haj Muhammed Amin al-Husseini encouraged Hitler to annihilate the Jews.  The anti-semitism that leads to wars in the Middle East against Israel are largely a result of what was written in the Koran.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, wrote that:

Anti-Judaic hostility, contrary to what is often said by Arabs and their apologists, has deep roots in Islam, going back to the life of the Prophet himself and to the words of the Quran. 

 

antijew.JPG (9299 bytes)
An example of Islamic Creation of Paranoia
Toward Jews Through Images.

   One of the causes of anti-semitism and for that matter hatred of another group is the "evil gene delusion".  This is the delusion that if a group of people did something wrong a thousand years ago, that means their modern day descendents are evil as well. There is one way that evil can progress through generations and that is through beliefs. If a group believes a religion such as Islam that preaches that the non-believer is evil, the evil in that paranoia is transferred through generations of believers.  However, if a tribe 1000 years ago betrayed a treaty with another tribe and that was not part of their religion, then the modern descendents of that tribe have not culturally inherited any of the wickedness of their ancestors.  To assume that the modern descendents are wicked would entail the assumption that they inherited wickedness through their genes.  The Nazis assumed that all non-Aryans were inferior and evil due to their genes.  The Moslems hate the Jews partly because they believe that Jewish tribes betrayed Mohammad and that therefore the Jewish descendents of those tribes and all other Jews are treacherous as well. A diatribe against the Jews in the Milli Gazette, a Turkish newspaper that illustrates this is included below. (Andrew Bostom, frontpagemag.com)

Judaism is synonymous with treason…They [the Jews] even betrayed God…When God told them to bow their heads while entering Al-Quds [Jerusalem], they entered with their heads up. The prophets sent to them, such as Zachariah and Isaiah, were murdered by the Jews…In fact no amount of pages or lines would be sufficient to explain the Qur’anic chapters and our Lord Prophet’s [Muhammad’s] words that tell us of the betrayals of the Jews,

 Steven Stalinsky in an article titled Jihad by Satellite (frontpagemag.com 5/20/05) quoted Muslims with the evil gene delusion.  He wrote:

In August on Saudi Arabia 's MBC TV, Saudi Sheikh Abd al-Qader Hammad said, "From the day civil strife began in Islam, the Jews were behind it. There is no evil in the world that the Jews are not behind. Search in the depths of history ... and you will find the finger of the Jews behind it."

 

"Jewish treachery is the nature of this race. It runs in their blood and passes from generation to generation," 'Adnan abu Al-Qattam said in an official Friday sermon that aired on Bahrain TV July 30. "The Jews proved to history ... they are a corrupting people ... History clearly attests to their... despicable behavior," he said. He then cited a Koranic verse calling Muslims "to kill Jews."

That would imply that there are genes for treachery and that our morality is governed by our genes and not by choices that we freely make. The truth is that there are good and bad people of all races and that politics, culture,  religion and personal choice are the predominant factors in determining the morality of a group toward other groups.

Additional reasons for religious antisemitism include

1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion.
2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.
3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

1) Anger by religious leaders at those who reject their religion and at who they can't control with religion:

   Jews experienced hostility from their neighbors well before Christianity came on the scene.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes that:

Pagan hostility toward the Jewish people was aroused, above all, by the refusal of the Jews to join the ecunemical consensus of paganism, that the Gods of one people could be satisfactorily equated with those of another...Pagan calumnies against the Jews seem to be outgrowths of this central rejection.  If the Jews would not worship the Gods their customs must have been inhuman and barbaric.

  In my article Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) I quote Luther condemning the Jews because they rejected Christianity.  Julius Streicher, the editor of the Nazi newspaper Der Sturmer, claimed that if he must stand arraigned for his views on Jews, so should Martin Luther.  He was right.

  The paranoid myth that Jews killed God was born as a result of Christian hatred of Jews for rejecting Christianity and that myth led to further hatred against Jews.   This hatred was expressed by the so called "saintly" Christians, two examples of their saintliness are given below:

In 379 A.D. Vicious St. Ambrose in Milan said (Anti-Semitism What is it) :

The Jews are the most worthless of all men. They are lecherous, greedy, rapacious. They are perfidious murderers of Christ. They worship the Devil. Their religion is a sickness. The Jews are the odious assassins of Christ and for killing God there is no expiation possible, no indulgence or pardon. Christians may never cease vengeance, and the Jew must live in servitude forever. God always hated the Jews. It is essential that all Christians hate them.

   In 395 A.D. St. Gregory of Nyssa in sermons and writings characterized Jews as assassins of the Prophets, companions of the Devil, a race of vipers, a Sanhedrin of Demons, enemies of all that is beautiful, hogs and goats in their lewd grossness.

  I recently experienced paranoia toward me as a result of my rejection of Jesus.  I was walking through a subway tunnel when I heard a man preaching about Jesus.  I said to him "Jesus does not exist".  He said to me:

        You have allowed your mind to be infiltrated by the Devil.

   Muhammad created paranoia toward those who rejected Islam.   In the Koran 62.5 he said:

Evil is the likeness of the people who deny the revelations of Allah.

Initially Muhammad sought to gain the support of, and legitimization from, the Jewish tribes of western Arabia for religious, financial and military power reasons.  However, Muhammad was rebuffed by the Jews who refused to see in him a Prophet.  Rejection of Islam turned Muhammad against the Jews.   According to the Religious Persecution of the Jews by Arabs web page:

It was the Prophet Muhammad himself who attempted to negate the positive image of the Jew that had been prevalent earlier. According to historian Bernard Lewis, the Prophet Muhammad's original plan had been to induce the Jews to adopt Islam When Muhammad began his rule at Medina in A.D. 622 he counted few supporters, so he adopted several Jewish practices-including daily prayer facing toward Jerusalem and the fast of Yom Kippur-in the hope of wooing the Jews. But the Jewish community rejected the Prophet Muhammad's religion, preferring to adhere to its own beliefs, whereupon Muhammad subsequently substituted Mecca for Jerusalem, and dropped many of the Jewish practices.

Three years later, Arab hostility against the Jews commenced, when the  Meccan army exterminated the Jewish tribe of Quraiza.2  As a result of the Prophet Muhammad's resentment, the Holy Koran itself contains many of his hostile denunciations of Jews 3   and bitter attacks upon the Jewish tradition, which undoubtedly have colored the beliefs of religious Muslims down to the present.

Muhammad's growing armies prevailed and the struggle for the fate of Arabia ended with the slaughter and defeat of the Jews. The rejection by the Jews may be the reason Muhammad had the following written into the Qu'ran [9:29-30].

Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day...  Allah (Himself) fighteth against them.   How perverse they are!"

   Robert Spencer when asked why the Muslims regard the Jews as their worst enemies said:

Torah-observant Jews did not and do not accept Muhammad as a prophet, and this enraged the prophet of Islam during his lifetime. Muhammad initially appealed energetically to the Jews, hoping they would accept his prophetic status. He even had the Muslims imitate the Jews by facing Jerusalem for prayers, and he adopted for the Muslims the Jews’ prohibition of pork. But he was infuriated when the Jews rejected him, and Allah shared his fury in Koranic revelation: they had the Torah, and the Koran confirmed it, and yet they refused to accept the Koran! “And when there came to them a messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of Allah behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!” (2:101).

   Muhammad instructed Moslems to torture nonbelievers.   Quotes of his on this are on the Islamic Hell web page.   Islam considers belief in any God other than Islam an "insult" to Islam.  One illustration of this was the fatwah (religious edict) issued by the Taliban's spiritual leader, Mullah Mohammad Omar, on Monday February 26, 2001, calling for all statues to be smashed including two Buddha images that soar 125 feet and 174 feet above the village of Bamiyan.  (This was reported in CNN.com March 2, 2001)  Mohammad explained: 

Only Allah, the Almighty, deserves to be worshipped, not anyone or anything else.

In the Excessive Kindness of Islam web page Muhammad's conquest of Quraiza is described as follows:

In 627 A.D he raided the Jewish tribe of Qurayza. The Jews were defeated in the fight and many prisoners were taken. They were either sold or assassinated in the name of merciful Allah. In one place alone, approximately 800 Jews were beheaded in cold blood. In 629 A.D after the battle of Khaybar, and the defeat of the Jews, the same play was enacted. All the Jews were put to the sword. The raids undertaken by the prophet and methods followed became the guidelines for the Caliphs and other leaders who followed him.

   The revenge taken by Muhammad on the non-believer is discussed in more detail in the revenge section of this web page.  Before destroying the statues carved into the rock face near the central town of Bamiyan the Taliban explained that the statues were:

Insulting to Islam

    They also planned to destroy all statues and religious artifacts in their museums as well.  For a fundamentalist Moslem anything and anyone who is not a Moslem is an insult to Islam. 

Osama bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC news in May 1998 explained that Allah's orders are to fight the non-believer.  He said:

Allah has ordered us to make holy wars and to fight to see to it that his word is the highest and the uppermost and that of the unbelievers the lowermost. 

In an interview with al-Jazira in 1999 Osama bin Laden, boasted that he had created:

The front of the Islamic Nation

to fight the Kufar (non-believers). 

Balint Vazsonyi wrote an article in the Washington Times (9/18/01) called "The People's Right To Know" in which he wrote the following about the intolerance of the Saudis to the American non-believers during the Gulf War.

    It is Thanksgiving 1990. Hundreds of thousands of Americans are spending it in Saudi Arabia, invited by its rulers to protect the country -- not against the infidel, but against a fellow Arab Muslim, Saddam Hussein of Iraq.  Having raped Kuwait, Iraqi forces were poised to storm Saudi Arabia, a country unable to defend itself.

     U.S. President George Herbert Walker Bush arrived to share the Thanksgiving meal with the armed forces whose commander in chief he was. Upon arrival, the Saudi hosts informed him that the sight of a banquet connected in any way, shape or form with Christian traditions, giving thanks to God, was so hateful to Muslims that the president and his lot would have to repair to the high seas, far from the shores that would be soiled, defaced, desecrated by their act and presence...

     Here then is a question Americans are entitled to have answered. When Arabs and other Muslims arrive and settle in America, when and how does the miraculous transformation occur whereby the Christianity -- or Judaism -- that surrounds them ceases to offend?

   Robert Spencer in his book Onward Muslim Soldiers wrote about how many Muslims considered non-Muslims contaminated.  He wrote:

Many Muslims believe that the impurity that Christians are considered to have by the standards of Islamic ritual laws "will be passed on by physical contact with them.  A young Christian journalist found that a female Muslim typist would not eat with her for this reason.  An elderly Christian man who staffed the press lounge at the National Assembly was banned by the National Assembly staff from touching any canteen utensils or even carrying a tray.  A Christian student of science at the Islamia College in Karachi was forbidden  by his fellow students to drink from a tap.   Five Christian schoolgirls from St. Mary's School in Gujrat, who were taking a Home Economics practical examination on February 25, 1997, found that the Muslim examiner would not test or mark the food they had cooked.  She ordered the Christian's food to be put into the dustbin, but tested the food of their eight Muslim classmates in the normal way.

   In Pakistan two Christian brothers tried to buy ice cream from a vendor who insisted they not use his utensils which were reserved for Muslim customers.   They protested and he accused them of "desecrating the Koran and blaspheming the Prophet Mohammed."  Both received thirty five year prison sentences and fines of $1,500 (U.S. Dept. of State Bueau of Democracy, Human Rights and Labor "Pakistan," Country Reports on Human Rights Practices 2000 Feb 23, 2001). 

Professor Laurence Loeb in a book titled (“Outcaste- Jewish Life in Southern Iran,” 1977), wrote that:

Fear of pollution by Jews led to great excesses and peculiar behavior by Muslims.

Water was considered the most common agent of pollution, therefore Jews were not permitted to use the public baths…The possibility that rain-water might splash off a Jew onto a Muslim led to the prohibition of Jews walking in public during the rain. One informant from Shiraz told the following anecdote:

‘When I was a boy, I went with my father to the house of a non-Jew on business. When we were on our way, it started to rain. We stopped near a man who had apparently fallen and was bleeding. As we started to help him, a Muslim akhond (theologian) stopped and asked me who I was and what I was doing. Upon discovering that I was a Jew, he reached for a stick to hit me for defiling him by being near him in the rain. My father ran to him and begged the akhond to hit him instead.’

Jonathan Foreman in his column "Islam's Cruel Crusaders"(New York Post 10/31/01 p37) wrote the following about the Saudis:

This U.S. "ally" actually banned Christmas carols from Armed Forces Radio during the Gulf War.

 

2) Desire to keep believers from being led away from the religion by nonbelievers.

   The existence of a non-believer is a threat to those promoting belief.  Especially if the non-believer is powerful and successful, after all, God is supposed to reward the believer and punish the non-believer.  If the believer is convinced the nonbeliever is bad, better yet, if the believer kills the nonbeliever, than the believer is less likely to be influenced by the nonbeliever. 

     There is an Islamic belief that the non-believer is unclean.   This idea was promoted to create hatred of non-Muslims so that they would not influence Muslims (Bostom, A. The American Thinker 7/22/08).  Ayatollah Khomeini of Iran explained that:

Eleven things are unclean: urine, excrement, sperm, blood, a dog, a pig, bones, a non-Muslim man and woman [emphasis added], wine, beer, perspiration of a camel that eats filth…The whole body of a non-Muslim is unclean, even his hair, his nails, and all the secretions of his body…A child below the age of puberty is unclean if his parents and grandparents are not Muslims; but if he has a Muslim for a forebear, then he is clean…The body, saliva, nasal secretions, and perspiration of a non-Muslim man or woman who converts to Islam automatically become pure. As for the garments, if they were in contact with the sweat of the body before conversion, they will remain unclean…It is not strictly prohibited for a Muslim to work in an establishment run by a Muslim who employs Jews, if the products do not aid Israel in one way or another. However it is shameful [for a Muslim] to be under the orders of a Jewish departmental head.

The Iranian Ayatollah Hossein-Ali Montazeri further indicated that a non-Muslim (kafir’s) impurity was,

“a political order from Islam and must be adhered to by the followers of Islam, and the goal [was] to promote general hatred toward those who are outside Muslim circles.” This "hatred" was to assure that Muslims would not succumb to corrupt, i.e., non-Islamic thoughts.

To much of Islam, the United States represents the powerful successful non-believer. 

   Daniel Pipes when asked why Islamic radicals attacked the United States (CNNfn: Moneyline News Hour August 29, 2002) answered:

You know, it's in the nature of all totalitarian movements, all radical utopian movements, like the Fascists, the Communists, and now the Islamists, that sooner or later they get the United States in their sights as the most dangerous enemy they have.   And we're dangerous by virtue of who we are, not necessarily what we do. By our democracy, our individualism, our consumerism, our commercialism. And totalitarians can't abide that because, among other things, it is an enormous temptation for their own people. So they have to get rid of it.

    Mosques teach the faithful that the practices of the non-believer are evil.  For example the Khalid Bin Al-Walid Mosque of Toronto has a web site in which it is written:

"Allah and his messenger have warned us against following or imitating non-Muslims in things which are characteristic of their religion or beliefs. This is more emphasized in the case of their eids [festivals] or occasions, which always hold some religious or ideological non-Islamic meanings, and on which the kuffaar indulge in many evil practices."

What are these evil holidays in which the Kuffaar (non-believers) engage in “many evil practices”?  Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Years, Halloween, birthdays, New Years are among them.  (National Post 10/4/07)

    Volunteers who vaccinate Muslims in countries such as Pakistan are sometimes killed.  This may be a result of Muslim suspicion of vaccinations provided by the infidel West.

  Christians called those who disagreed with their doctrine heretics and created paranoia toward them.  The following paragraphs about this are from the Catholic Encyclopedia.

Heresy, in the sense of falling away from the Faith, became possible only after the Faith had been promulgated by Christ. Its advent is clearly foretold, Matt., xxiv, 11, 23-26: " . . . many false prophets shall rise. and shall seduce many. . . . Then if any man shall say to you: Lo here is Christ, or there, do not believe him. For there shall rise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect. Behold I have told it to you, beforehand. If therefore they shall say to you: Behold he is in the desert, go ye not out: Behold he is in the closets, believe it not. "Christ also indicated the marks by which to know the false prophets: "Who is not with me is against me" (Luke, xi, 23); "and if he will not hear the Church let him be to thee as the heathen and the publican" (Matt., xviii, 17); "he that believeth not shall be condemned" (Mark, xvi, 16). The Apostles acted upon their Master's directions. All the weight of their own Divine faith and mission is brought to bear upon innovators. "If any one", says St.Paul, "preach to you a gospel, besides that you have received, let him be anathema" (Gal., i, 9). To St. John the heretic is a seducer, an antichrist, a man who dissolves Christ (I John, iv, 3; II John, 7); "receive him not into the house nor say to him, God speed you" (II John, 10). St. Peter, true to his office and to his impetuous nature, assails them as with a two-edged sword: " . . . lying teachers who shall bring in sects of perdition, and deny the Lord who bought them: bringing upon themselves swift destruction . . . These are fountains without water, and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of darkness is reserved" (II Pet., ii, 1, 17). St. Jude speaks in a similar strain throughout his whole epistle. St. Paul admonishes the disturbers of the unity of faith at Corinth that "the weapons of our warfare . . . are mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels, and every height that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God . . . and having in readiness to revenge all disobedience" (II Cor., x, 4, 5, 6).

What Paul did at Corinth he enjoins to be done by every bishop in his own church. Thus Timothy is instructed to "war in them a good warfare, having faith and a good conscience, which some rejecting have made shipwreck concerning the faith. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme" (I Tim., i, 18-20). He exhorts the ancients of the Church at Ephesus to "take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, . . . I know that, after my departure, ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock . . . Therefore watch, . . ." (Acts, xx. 28, 29, :31). "Beware of dogs", he writes to the Philippians (iii, 2), the dogs being the same false teachers as the "ravening wolves". The Fathers show no more leniency to perverters of the faith. A Protestant writer thus sketches their teaching (Schaff-Herzog, s. v. Heresy): "Polycarp regarded Marcion as the first-born of the Devil. Ignatius sees in heretics poisonous plants, or animals in human form. Justin and Tertullian condemn their errors as inspirations of the Evil One; Theophilus compares them to barren and rocky islands on which ships are wrecked; and Origen says, that as pirates place lights on cliffs to allure and destroy vessels in quest of refuge, so the Prince of this world lights the fires of false knowledge in order to destroy men. [Jerome calls the congregations of the heretics synagogues of Satan (Ep. 123), and says their communion is to be avoided like that of vipers and scorpions (Ep. 130).]" These primitive views on heresy have been faithfully transmitted and acted on by the Church in subsequent ages. There is no break in the tradition from St. Peter to Pius X

The punishment for heretics is described by the Catholic Encyclopedia as follows:

The burning of heretics was first decreed in the eleventh century. The Synod of Verona (1184) imposed on bishops the duty to search out the heretics in their dioceses and to hand them over to the secular power. Other synods, and the Fourth Lateran Council (1215) under Pope Innocent III, repeated and enforced this decree, especially the Synod of Toulouse (1229), which established inquisitors in every parish (one priest and two laymen). Everyone was bound to denounce heretics, the names of the witnesses were kept secret; after 1243, when Innocent IV sanctioned the laws of Emperor Frederick II and of Louis IX against heretics, torture was applied in trials; the guilty persons were delivered up to the civil authorities and actually burnt at the stake. Paul III (1542) established, and Sixtus V organized, the Roman Congregation of the Inquisition, or Holy Office, a regular court of justice for dealing with heresy and heretics (see ROMAN CONGREGATIONS).

   It is interesting to note that from the Jewish point of view Jesus was a heretic.  Many Christian antisemites hate the Jews because of the belief that the Jewish leaders reported Jesus to the Roman authorities yet the Christians killed and tortured heretics.  At least the Jewish leaders had the excuse that they were supposed to report all sedition to the Roman authorities and would have been killed by the Romans if they did not report Jesus.  We don't know with certainty if the Jewish leaders reported Jesus to the Romans at all, the Romans must have known about him because of the large following that he had.  In fact when the Romans killed him they called him the "King of the Jews".

3) Finding a scapegoat for the failures of the religion. (Protecting self esteem by blaming others)

   According to Yossef Bodansky, in his book Islamic Anti-Semitism as a Political Instrument:

The Jewish conspiracy is the most effective excuse and justification of Islamist leaders about the backwardness of the Muslim World-the loss of power and economic failures vis-a-vis the West.  All of these calamities, they argue, are because of a Jewish-dominated global conspiracy aimed to eradicate Islam.  Being a divine way of life, Islam is expected to have an answer to everything.  Therefore, the troubles from which the contemporary Muslim society is suffering must be due to nonbelievers and to plots-primarily by Zionists.

    According Andrew Bostom, one of Islam's oldest and most respected Sunni historians, al-Tabari (d. 923), taught that a renegade Yemenite Jew, Abdallah b. Saba, infiltrated the Muslim faith, propagated false teachings (Shia Islam) and launched the split between Sunnis and Shiites.

 Ralph Peters in an article called "The Tragedy of the Arabs" (New York Post 3/30/03) wrote:

Without the United States - and, of course, Israel - as excuses for Arab political squalor, Arabs might have to engage in self-examination, to ask themselves, "How have we failed so badly?"

They prefer to blame others, to sleepwalk through history, and to cheer when tyrants and terrorists "avenge" them.

On one level, Arabs know that Saddam Hussein is a monster. They know he has killed more Arabs than Israel ever could do. Saddam has been the worst thing to happen to Mesopotamia since the Mongols razed Baghdad. But Arabs are so jealous and discouraged that they need to inflate even Saddam into a hero. They have no one else.

  Many of the Muslim conspiracy theories are downright insane.  A collection of these has been posted by Kathy Shaidle.  A Muslim cleric is shown below saying that internet porn is a Jewish conspiracy to make war on Muslims.

This may be in part an effort to make excuses for the widespread interest in pornography by Muslims.  Here is a comment on this video that appeared on jihadwatch.

"They may call it the "Land of the Pure," but Pakistan turns out to be anything but.

The Muslim country, which has banned content on at least 17 websites to block offensive and blasphemous material, is the world's leader in online searches for pornographic material, FoxNews.com has learned.

Pakistan is top dog in searches per-person for "horse sex" since 2004, "donkey sex" since 2007, "rape pictures" between 2004 and 2009, "rape sex" since 2004, "child sex" between 2004 and 2007 and since 2009, "animal sex" since 2004 and "dog sex" since 2005, according to Google Trends and Google Insights, features of Google that generate data based on popular search terms.

The country also is tops -- or has been No. 1 -- in searches for "sex," "camel sex," "rape video," "child sex video" and some other searches that can't be printed here".

Another commenter wrote:

Here are the Muslim countries and how they placed in the top five world ranking of various bestiality-related internet search terms:

Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Turkey (No. 3)
Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No. 4)
Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 2)
Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 3) United Arab Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No. 5)
Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1) Turkey (No. 4)[2]

Stephen Brown in an article titled The Depraved World of Jihadi Child Porn, pointed out that there is a strong correlation between child sexual exploitation and terrorism.

Many Christians reacted to criticisms of Mel Gibson's Passion movie with paranoia.

   Rabbi Benjamin Blech in an article titled "The Passion, The Movie and the Aftermath" (3/9/04?) wrote how after he saw the Passion a woman asked him what he thought of it. He replied that the movie was very violent. She angrily said to him: "You must be Jewish. Jews are always going to find fault, with a story that tells the truth about our Lord!" There have been numerous Christian articles claiming that those who attack the Passion are really against Christianity.  Although that may be true in some cases, in some cases the criticisms are out of genuine concern.  One case in point is that of Sister Mary Boys, a professor at the Union Theological Seminary in New York, who was part of an ad hoc group that was asked to read an early screenplay, and who publicly warned that it could inflame anti-Semitism. Rabbi Blech wrote about the Christian reaction to her as follows:

The result? Sister Boys said that not only was Gibson furious but since the group made those criticisms, she and other members have been attacked by supporters of the movie as "anti-Christ, the arrogant gang of so-called scholars, dupes of Satan, forces of Satan and other terms that I cannot use in polite company.

   Recently created religions show the same disturbing tendencies as Christianity and Islam.  For example Scientology calls nonbelievers the "enemy".  In addition religions often inculcate a feeling of superiority toward the nonbeliever.  Part of Christian doctrine was that God rejected the Jews and chose them instead because the Jews killed Christ.  Scientologists derisively term people outside Scientology "Wogs" or as Hubbard defined them, "common, ordinary, run-of-the-mill, garden-variety humanoids." (See, Tom and Nicole Split, a Question of Faith).

   The motive to create paranoia to those who challenge the faith extends to those who challenge the faith of others in oneself.  For example paranoia was created to Israeli journalists who reported Palestinian criticism of the corruption of a local Fatah leader in Bethlehem (Palestinians: We'll kill Israeli journalists who enter Bethlehem, by Arieh O'Sullivan and Lamia Lahoud Jerusalem Post Feb 13, 2001).   Following the report, the Bethlehem Fatah movement published an announcement intended to clear Hamid's name, saying that the corruption charges were planted by "external agents interested in splitting the Palestinian street and the Fatah leadership." The Bethlehem Fatah movement created paranoia to the Israeli journalists in order to discredit them.  This also falls under the category of creation of paranoia to remove a threat which is discussed in my article.

     A film about the life of Muhammad by an Egyptian copt named Nakoula Basseley Nakoula sparked Muslim protests across the world as well as attacks on the U.S. embassy in Egypt and Libya.  The American ambassador as well as other Americans were killed.  Nakoula claimed his name was Sam Bacile and that he was an Israeli American real estate developer who raised 5 million dollars for the film from 100 Jewish donors.  He didn't want to be attacked for the film and figured why not blame the Jews.  Copts are known to be anti-Israel.  Long after it was known that a copt made the film muslims protested in Sri Lanka. 

"Dear Muslims around the world, stop purchasing Jewish products such as Coca Cola, KFC, McDonald's, Pepsi, Fanta, Pizza Hut, You Tube, D and G etc," said a banner carried by protesters.

"Who is behind the film? Jews," said another anti-Semitic placard carried by the demonstrators.

 

6) Islam’s Need to Create Paranoia to Sustain Jihad

Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage Foundation which can be viewed online said:

Jihad is defined by Al Azhar University which is the oldest Islamic University in Cairo over a thousand years old this is the definition of Jihad.  It's a permanent war instition against nonbelievers Jews Christians and Pagans.  Permanent war institution.  To maintain this permanent Jihad a villain must always exist as a reason and motivation.  Thus we get a culture dominated by anger hatred pointing fingers and being constantly offended.

    Islam promises men the reward of virgin beauties in paradise if the kill the non-believer.  In order to provide additional motivation for Muslims to kill they are shown videos depicting tortured and slain Muslims that are now on the internet.  Although Muslims are slain in conflicts with non-Muslims I have not heard reports of torture of Muslims other than by other Muslims.  It is likely Muslims are accusing the United States and the Jews of committing these atrocities.  Videos of Muslims committing atrocities can be seen here.

     Ryan Mauro wrote an article titled Hate Crimes an Islamist Weapon in which he gives examples of Muslims staging phony hate crimes and Islamic groups using them to create paranoia and to convince other Muslims to donate to them.  One example he gave was of Musa and Essa Shteiwi, Ohio men who received media attention in 2006 after reporting several attacks on their store, the third being with a Molotov cocktail. A fourth “attack” then occurred, when an explosion was set off and badly burned the father and son, injuries from which they later died. CAIR highlighted it as a hate crime. However, investigators found that the two had set off the explosion themselves after they poured gasoline in preparation for another staged incident and one of them foolishly lit a cigarette. The pair had hired a former employee to carry out the previous attacks as part of an insurance fraud scheme.

     Mr. Mauro included a graph of hate crimes in his article:

Notice how the group with the most hate crimes against them are the Jews the group who the Muslims hate the most.  Guess who probably is committing these hate crimes.

MEMRI posted a video creating paranoia toward Jews because a Jew created the comic hero superman.  According to the anti-semitic mindset everything the Jews do must be bad.  This video is quite instructive how an innocent nice thing can be made to look like sinister manipulation.

4) Creating Paranoia to Create Pride

   Mark Juergensmeyer in an interview by the New York Press (Jihad 101 11/28-12/4/01) said how Dr. Abdul Rantisi, the political head of Hamas told him:

Don't think we're fighting for land.  We're fighting for pride.

   In the same interview Juergensmeyer writes how Mahmud Abouhalima told him the story about a lion who was raised by sheep.  One day the lion went to a pond and saw his own reflection and then he suddenly realized he wasn't a sheep he was a lion.   He said that is what Islam taught him -- that he wasn't a sheep, he was a lion.   This exhilarating sense of empowerment came with feeling he was part of a great struggle.  He was a warrior.  A fighter. 

IIb Religions Creation of Oppressors

   Religions such as Islam command their adherents to subjugate or kill the non-believer.  The believer needs some explanation for why he is to be so brutal to the non-believer.  The fact that they don't believe may not be sufficient.  Therefore there is the incentive to find rationalizations to view the non-believer as the oppressor.  Here is a clip from MEMRI in which the speaker starts by giving the religious reasons to fight the non-believer and then shifts to the non-believer is the oppressor theme.

    Another source of paranoia is that non-believers are not going to walk like lambs to the slaughter at least not all of them.  Some will fight back with the result that there will be dead Muslims.  An unfortunate but very common human trait is to forget one's responsibility for disasters.  So Muslims are likely to forget their responsibility for the violence that led to the defensive action of the non-believer that led to the dead Muslims.  That would be hard on their self esteem.  They are much more likely to view the defensive action as an aggressive action of the non-believers against them.   Then they become the heros fighting the evil non-believer oppressor.  That much better for the self esteem.  This is illustrated in a cycle diagram on this web site.

   In Egypt Muslims kidnap Christian girls and forcibly convert them to Islam.  According to CNN, there have been widespread rumors of Coptic women in Egypt who were allegedly detained by the church after they converted to Islam, in the hopes of convincing or compelling them to return to their original faith.  This became a reason for revenge attacks on Christians.  Muslims had made Christians out to be the oppressors imprisoning innocent Muslim women.  The Islamic State of Iraq avenged itself by attacking a Catholic church during Mass in downtown Baghdad in the deadliest siege ever recorded against the country’s Christian population.

The terrorists held dozens of people hostage for hours. By the time the standoff had ended, 58 were dead and 75 others were wounded, including many women and children.

They also put Christians across the Middle East on notice that they are now “legitimate targets.”

   This cycle to a large degree explains the view of many of the Arabs that the Israelis and the Americans are the evil oppressors.  The Arab propaganda directed toward the West doesn't argue this of course and instead argues that the Israelis are brutal oppressors and that they are fighting for their freedom.   The falsity of these claims is discussed on the Arab Propaganda page of Americans For A Safe Israel.

    Muslims have a long history of enslaving other people in fact they enslave blacks today in the Sudan and they sold enslaved blacks to Europeans who shipped them to America.  Louis Farrakhan, the leader of the Nation of Islam, however, accuses Jews of being involved in the slave trade.  The majority religion of the ship owners were Christian however there were some Jews who owned some of the ships.  There were also some Jewish slave owners.  However the paranoid picture painted by Louis Farakhan differs greatly from reality.  We get a picture of reality from Oscar Straus who wrote as follows: (We lived there too (Kenneth Libo and Irving How)

In our town, as in all Southern communities, the better families were kind, especially to their household slaves, whom they regarded as members of the family requiring guardianship and protection, in a degree as if they were children. And the slaves addressed their masters by their first names but always preceded by Mr. and their mistresses as “miss.”  My mother, for instance was Miss Sara.  I recall one of our servants pleading with my mother: “Miss Sara, won’t you buy me?  I want to stay here.  I love you and the white folks here, and I am afraid my master will hire me out and sell me to someone else.”  At that time we hired our servants from their masters, who we paid an agreed price.  But, as the result of such constant pleadings, my father purchased household slaves one by one from their masters, although neither he nor my mother believed in slavery…

Creation of Paranoia to Gain Influence

    Alan Dershowitz wrote an article about creation of paranoia by the modern Catholic church.  He wrote:

An essential aspect of Christian teaching, and especially of Catholic teaching, is the important principle that distingusihes between intentionally killing an innocent person, and unintentionally killing an innocent person in the process of legitimately trying to prevent harm to one’s self or others. This concept, known as the principle of double effect, is central to Catholic theology. It traces its roots to Thomas Aquinas and has had enormous influence on moral thinking not only within the Catholic Church, but throughout Christianity and indeed in the secular world as well. Understanding and complying with this principle may literally mean the difference between eternal damnation and eternal salvation. That’s how important it is.

Except, apparently, when it comes to the Jewish state of Israel. Then suddenly moral blindness makes it impossible for church authorities to see, understand or apply this principle. Cardinal Martino is not the first church leader to try to create moral equivalence between the actions of Hamas in willfully and proudly trying to kill as many Jewish children, women and other civilians as possible, and the actions of the Israeli Defense Forces in trying to stop them from killing Jewish children, while inadvertently killing some Palestinian civilians who are used as human shields by Hamas. The Pope himself has been guilty of invoking such moral equivalence between these very different actions. Indeed it is fair to say that the Vatican’s entire approach to the Israel-Hamas conflict has been to suggest a false moral equivalence.

Church leaders know better. They understand precisely what they are doing. They are making utilitarian, pragmatic and very anti-Catholic cynical judgments calculated to bolster the influence of The Church in the Middle East.

The odd aspect of this is that Christians are persecuted throughout the Middle East by Muslims.  It may be that the church hopes to protect Christians in the Middle East by attacking Jews.  Since many Christians view the Jews as evil killers of Christ it is easy to blame the Jews for Muslim attacks on Christians.  If we only attack the Jews too, the Church leaders may reason, the Muslims will not associate us with them and treat us well.

IIB Use of Religion to Create Paranoia:

   The accusation that the Jews were planning to destroy the Al Aqsa mosque has been used to repeatedly incite Arabs to violence against the Jews.  In August 20 such incitement led to assaults by Arab gangs which included massacres in Hebron, Safed and Jaffa where elderly, defenseless people were tortured and murdered.  (Years of Wrath, Days of Glory, Yitshaq Ben Ami 1983)

   According to the Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin (Aug. 26, 2004):

On Aug. 21, 1969,  a non-Jewish Australian named Michael Rohan set fire to the podium of the Al-Aqsa Mosque. Israel arrested and tried the mentally deranged arsonist.
 
For years, the PA has been portraying this as a Zionist attack on the mosque. This week, a special program dedicated to the issue described the incident as a premeditated attack by the Israeli government. According to this broadcast, Israel conspired with the arsonist, then deliberately allowed the fire to spread by delaying the arrival of fire engines and cutting off water to the site.

The PA version of events -- this week and in previous years -- also states that then-Prime Minister Golda Meir referred to the fire as both the "hardest" and "happiest" day of Israel's history: the hardest because she feared the incident would lead to an attack by neighboring Arab countries, and the happiest because such an attack never occurred. One account from 2001 even claimed that Meir "laughed" when there was no attack.

   Here is an example of the Al Aqsa accusation from a PA sermon in 2010

 

    As is usually in these types of paranoia creation those creating the paranoia are guilty of doing the same thing to their enemies.  The Muslims have dug near the Al Aqsa mosque and the dirt from their digging was full of Jewish artifacts.  In fact a law suit was filed against the Muslims for damaging Jewish antiquities.

   The Saudis post online sermons that incite according to Dore Gold author of Hatred's Kingdom: How Saudi Arabia Supports the New Global Terrorism. (Response summer 2003 V24 #2)

The sermons advocate ongoing religious conflict with Christianity and Judaism, described as the camp of blasphemy and polytheism.

IIC Creation of Paranoia to Reduce Shame

   I read an interesting hypothesis for one of the causes for Nazi anti-semitism on a website called All the Emperor's Men which was that blaming Germany's defeat on a Jewish conspiracy reduced the shame of having lost.   Garry Greenwood the author of the web page wrote:

Possibly the most frightening and devastating facet of Adolf Hitler's blueprint for world power had already come into his possession as early as 1919. For it was around then that the supposed records of the proceedings of the World Congress of Jewry, held in Basle, Switzerland, in 1897, had been recently smuggled out of Russia, where they had been secretly kept till then, and published in Germany and other countries. These published proceedings are known as "The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion", and purport to be the resolutions and plans of a Jewish conspiracy for world domination....

The recently defeated German nation soaked up the contents of "The Protocols" like a dry sponge, since they explained, to them at least, why their powerful nation had suffered such a bitter defeat in World War I. From "The Protocols" they perceived how they were the victims of a global world conspiracy, and this allowed the Germans to place the blame for every conceivable woe rightly upon the shoulders of the Jews. 

   The Japanese school system hides from Japanese children the atrocities Japan committed before and during World War II.  Garry Greenwood wrote:

Immediately upon their surrender, the Japanese army, which was in charge of the education system, totally erased all reference to and information regarding Japanese aggression, occupation and atrocities committed during the war. All documents and films recording their recent holy war were confiscated or destroyed. Nowhere, particularly today, will you find any Japanese reference to what their army did in the years leading up to 1945. This means most Japanese born after that year, which probably amounts to around 75 percent of the population, are almost totally ignorant of these facts. No Japanese under 50 will have any knowledge of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", the Baatan and Sandakan death marches, and so on. I have asked several Japanese Mahikari members if they are aware of the infamous "Rape of Nanking", and they have all answered in the negative. However, the Japanese have been told of their struggle to halt foreign imperialism, and how this struggle resulted in the fire-bombing of Tokyo in which 200,000 people were incinerated, plus the destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki from the use of atomic bombs.

   Thus the Japanese erase their shame and create paranoia to the rest of the world, paranoia that some day may lead to war.

   When the hero of the Arab world, Saddam Hussein was capture in a hole after not firing a shot this was a day of sadness and intolerable shame for the Arab world.  As a result they generated conspiracy theories such as Saddam having been drugged before he was captured so that he couldn't resist and so on.  Perhaps the most creative conspiracy theory was written about by Robert Spencer in frontpagemag.com as follows:

Have you heard? Saddam Hussein is in Tel Aviv. He has been an agent for the U.S. and Israel since 1980, and followed instructions given him by George W. Bush himself in a phone conversation last winter about how to behave when American troops entered Iraq. The capture of Saddam was an elaborate charade designed to bolster the flagging morale of American troops in Iraq. The bearded, broken man who was captured wasn’t Saddam; any keen observer would know that Saddam had a mole or wart on his cheek, but that the crude double in the hands of the Americans has no such mark. What’s more, in the footage of Saddam’s hideaway, the foliage is from late summer! Clearly the Americans are trying to fool us with months-old archival footage that has nothing to do with Saddam at all!

Saddam’s sons Uday and Qusay, meanwhile, are in Monte Carlo, continuing to live the high life. American troops spirited them out of the country and staged their deaths in order to demoralize the Iraqi resistance.

   There apparently is shame in the Arab world that Muslims are fighting Muslims and that their heroic role model Al Qaeda is attacking other Muslims.  How does a Muslim rid oneself of this shame?  By blaming the Jews of course.  This may explain why the Palestinian newspaper, Al Quds  ran an article on March 23rd which quoted a Saudi official as saying that "world Zionism" was behind Al Qaida. Salah Zahrani, chairman of the Saudi Consultative Council's security committee told a lecture in Riyad that world Zionism has fueled Al Qaida attacks throughout the world.

The idea being promoted is that the Zionists sowed confusion among the Al Qaida leadership when they killed Al Qaida's real leader, Abdullah Azzam. The Mossad killed him because he wanted to bring Islamic holy war from Afghanistan to Palestine.
   
Since then, world Zionism has supplied Al Qaida and deceived its membership into attacking Islamic countries. Zahrani pointed out that Al Qaida has never conducted a major attack against the Jewish state. He also said Saudi security forces have found a Mossad link with Al Qaida, which has received weapons supplies from Israel. (Palestinian Clan Battles, Frontpage Magazine.com 3/28/2006)

   The Islamic faith says that Muslims are to be dominant to infidels.  Muslims feel shame when they do not achieve the dominance they are commanded to achieve.  Kenneth Levin, a psychiatrist who authored the Oslo Syndrome Delusions of a People Under Siege, said that the impulse to Islamic indoctrination of the Jews:

 which is also directed to a lesser degree against Christians and other groups, lies largely in Arab xenophobia and the dominant self-perception - advanced by both Islamist and secular regimes - of being a people whose rightful superior place in the world has been stolen from them by the evil machinations of others.  (Purifying Allah's Soil, Frontpage Magazine 1/27/06)

   David Gutmann, in an article titled The Arab Lie Whose Time Has Come (frontpagemag.com 4/21/04) wrote that many Palestinian Arabs fled in 1948 and about how they've rewritten history to make it appear that they were brutally driven out of their homes.  He wrote:

The Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women...  To relieve their shame they stridently and continually demand that their unsavory history be rewritten and reversed.

   After Al Qaeda bombed Jordanian hotels and killed many Muslims including the fathers of a couple having a wedding many Jordanians blamed Israel even though Al Qaeda took "credit" for the bombing.  They didn't want to believe that Muslims would do such a thing. (New York Times, 11/12/05)  On Nov 13, an Iraqi woman confessed to being part of the suicide plot on Jordanian TV (Excite News 11/14/05).

      The more shame a group has the more it has to defend its honor.

     Mahmoud Ahmadinejad gave a speech at Columbia University, in which he assured the audience that there are no gay people in his country.  Joseph Masad a professor at Columbia said that:

“Queer is an imperialist term.  It is part of the Anglo-American gay agenda... queer is an example of cultural imperialism.”

IID Creation of Paranoia to Avoid Facing a Threatening Reality

    Global warming believers demonize those who don't believe in Global Warming.  Rael Isaac, in her fascinating book, Roosters of the Apocalypse (revised and expanded edition) wrote:

    Given the sweeping success of the climate change movement, you might think its roosters would disregard the vastly outnumbered owls, leaving them to naysay, ignored, on the margins.  But that's not how apocalyptic movements work.  Unanimity is terribly important.  As in the story of the emperor's new clothes, one small voice a the right moment can expose the nakedness of the project.  So dissenters must be silenced, discredited or worse...

    In the global warming apocalypse, every effort is made to banish climate change owls, no matter how distinguished their scientific record, to the outer fringe.  The owls are flat-earthers, patsies for big oil, "deniers" (as in Holocaust deniers), analogous to racists (Al Gore's contribution), "people who say that asbestos is as good as talcum powder" (this from Rajendra Pachauri, chairman of the U.N.'s Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change).  James Hansen says CEOs of fossil energy companies should be tried for "high crimes against humanity and nature."  Canada's equivalent to Al gore, fruit fly geneticist turned television broadcaster David Suzuki, challenged a McGill University Business Conference to "put a lot of effort into trying to see whether there's a legal way of throwing our so-called leaders into jail for not acting swiftly on environmental issues. 

Korea:

   South Korea faces a very threatening situation from North Korea.  North Korea has enough conventional weapons trained on Seoul to annihilate it and has exploded a nuclear bomb.  The United States is probably the only barrier preventing war with the North.  Many South Koreans would like to believe that the North really isn’t that bad and that the problem is the United States and if the South just helps out the North economically and perhaps merges with the North into a single Korea all will be well.  One can speculate that blaming the United States is desirable because the United States is a lot less threatening and also because it’s easier on the self esteem to blame the Caucasians then their people of their on race.  In an article titled Cracking the Hermit Kingdom, Gordon Cucullu and Joshua Stanton wrote: (frontpagemagazine.com 10/24/2006)

To their everlasting shame, many in South Korea choose to live in cognitive dissonance and outright denial about conditions inside their northern neighbor. Many South Koreans dismiss reports of grave human rights abuses as “U.S. propaganda,” and dispute reports of conditions within North Korea’s gulag, to include the reported experimental poison gas chamber at Camp 22.

Britain:

          Britain faces the same Islamic threat as the rest of the western world.  The underlying reasons for this are that Britain is a largely infidel country that is not governed by Sharia and the support Britain has given the United States which the Muslim world considers the Great Satan.  The Muslims world considers the United States the great Satan because it supports the “little Satan” Israel and because it is a large infidel country not governed by Sharia and because it overthrew the Taliban in Afghanistan and is fighting a war against the terrorist Muslims of Iraq.  Muslims hate the little Satan, Israel, because Israel is a free democracy not governed by Sharia law and because of the hostility written into the Koran and the Hadiths towards the Jews because they rejected Islam.  Unless they submit to Sharia law and fight for Islam, Britain will always be a target of Islamic terrorists.  Israel is an ally in the war against Islamic terror.  This is a very undesirable reality.  It is much more preferable to believe that the Islamic threat would disappear if Israel would disappear, or at least if Britain did not ally itself with the Israel supporting United States.  It is much less threatening to create paranoia toward the United States. To ease the guilt of allowing another Holocaust of Israel it is much more desirable to see Israel as the Nazi-like aggressor in the region that deserves whatever happens to it.  It feels better to create paranoia toward Israel.  Melanie Phillips in an article titled “Britain is turning on the U.S. at its Peril” (USA Today, 10/24/2006) wrote:

Fury at Prime Minister Blair for being President Bush's "poodle" has reached such a pitch that the most successful Labor prime minister in memory is being forced out of office because of his support for U.S. policy in Iraq and Israel. Labor's members of Parliament say his refusal to break with America by calling for an earlier cease-fire in Lebanon was the last straw. The disturbing fact is that Britain is consumed by a rampant anti-Americanism and an allied hostility toward Israel, which are driving public debate into irrationality, prejudice and appeasement.

In a Populus poll last month in The Times of London, 62% said the government should change its policy by distancing itself from the United States, being more critical of Israel and declaring a timetable for withdrawing from Iraq. An August YouGov poll in The Spectator magazine revealed that … only 14% supported closer U.S. ties…

The biggest single cause of British anti-Americanism, however, is Israel. Despite being the target for more than half a century of genocidal Arab and Muslim aggression, Israel is widely perceived in Britain as the regional bully, and its acts of self-defense are viewed as the principal motor behind both the Middle East impasse and Islamic grievance because of its supposed refusal to allow the Palestinians to have a state of their own.

 

Thus John Denham, chairman of the parliamentary Home Affairs Select Committee, wrote that Israel's policies were making Britain a target for terror. America brought the 9/11 attacks upon itself, goes this type of thinking, because of its support for Israel — and the only reason Britain is now threatened by Islamic terror is because of Blair's support for the United States…

A recent report by the Parliamentary Committee Against Anti-semitism found that since 2000, anti-Semitism is on the rise in Britain. It is now common to read in the news media, for example, that the Jews are engaged in a global conspiracy that has subverted U.S. foreign policy to serve the interests of Israel and put the rest of the world at risk. In April, for instance, The Independent newspaper illustrated an interview on the subject of the "Israel lobby" in America with a picture of the American flag in which the stars of the union were replaced with the Stars of David. The headline: "The United States of Israel." Thus the prejudice against America is inextricably conflated with prejudice against Jews and the Jewish state.

The dismaying truth is that, even after the suicide bombings in London, America's defense of the free world against Islamic terror is widely viewed in Britain as the cause of that terror. The paranoid bigotry that drives the jihad — that the United States and its Jewish puppet masters make up a giant conspiracy of evil — is being increasingly echoed within Britain's non-Muslim population.

Europe:

   Robert Wistrich in an interview (Outpost, Nov 2004) said that:

For now, Europe prefers to single out Israel, to pretend that if only the Israeli Palestinian conflict was resolved on Arab terms, terror would fade away...

   The belief that pressuring Israel will end terror is a much more preferable belief to the belief that even if Israel did not exist, Muslims would commit acts of terror against Europe and that as they develop nuclear capability those acts of terror could involve nuclear weapons.  The belief that showing hatred to Israel will make Europe popular in the Arab world is certainly less threatening than belief that until Europeans are Muslim, they are part of the Dar al Harb and therefore Moslems are commanded by Islamic law, to fight them whether Israel exists or not.  According to Robert Wistrich

European policy toward the Arab world is de-facto appeasement.   In some respects it reminds one of the 1930s.  European Jews find themselves again caught in a very sensitive and potentially dangerous situation.  If they support Israel in this constellation of European appeasement of the Arab world - and Muslims in general - they are increasingly treated as "warmongers" going against the political consensus.  These are not only far-Left and far-Right accusations but also mainstream ones.  They revive the old, seemingly unresolved question mark about the 'dual loyalties' of Jews.

Dr. Kenneth Levin, in an interview with Jamie Glazov that appeared in frontpagemagazine (The Oslo Syndrome 11/24/05) wrote about American self delusion in the face of the Islamic threat as follows:

Those who unleashed the carnage of 9/11, as well as their supporters, have conveyed in word and deed their grievances against America and their goals. They have declared their deadly hostility not only to America’s military and diplomatic presence in the Muslim world but to its cultural presence as well. They have informed us of their determination to pursue a violent path to a recreated Islamic caliphate cleansed of all Western "pollution" and to fight for imposition of their Islamic rule worldwide. They have declared this a religious duty. They have demonstrated there are no limits to the methods and weapons they are prepared to use in their war.

Yet, while much of the American public quickly recognized the gravity of the challenge, many have sought to recast the threat, to rationalize it, and to urge policies aimed at appeasing the terrorists and their supporters in the delusional hope of thereby rescuing the nation from the dangers it faces. Or they have preferred to focus on particular, supposedly misguided, American policies as having caused or intensified the threat. Indeed, blaming America is the standard line in significant segments of American academia and media.

Among our political leaders, a number have urged us to compromise our answers to the war against us by yoking our policies to European allies, to those even more determinedly averting their eyes from the threat in the Middle East.

In the last Presidential election, one candidate, with the support of his party, advocated subsuming our measures to the collective will of the United Nations. The UN has routinely pandered to terror-promoting states and has failed to respond forcefully even to acts of genocide. It has deemed Sudan and Saudi Arabia fit for membership on its human rights commission, and it chose Libya to chair that commission. Why political leaders would urge us to follow the consensus of that body in fashioning our own actions in the war against Islamofascism is difficult to fathom except as the delusional perspective of people determined not to look honestly at the threats we face.

Averting our eyes from the actual challenge cannot help but sap our capacity to fight the war in a manner that might minimize the losses we are yet to suffer.

    While the U.N. puts human rights abusers on its human rights commission it condemns Israel.  A powerful 5 minute video of the United Nations being condemned for this can be seen here. The United Nations published the Goldstone Report that accused Israel of crimes against humanity in operation Cast Lead against Hamas in Gaza.  The following youtube video by U.N. watch discusses what's wrong with that.

 

    Coptic priest Fr. Zakaria Botros, has been called by al Qaeda "one of the most wanted infidels in the world," issuing a 60 million dollar bounty on his head. Popular Arabic magazines also call him "Islam's public enemy #1". He hosts a television program, “Truth Talk,” on Life TV. When asked Muslim clerics and imams have such a difficulty discussing what Islam itself teaches and instead just attack you personally? he answered

I think the answer is obvious. The Islamic sources, the texts, speak for themselves. Muslims have no greater enemy than their own scriptures—particularly the Hadith and Sira—which constantly scandalize and embarrass Muslims. To date, I have done well over 500 different episodes dedicated to various topics regarding Islam. And for every one of these episodes, all my material comes directly from Islam’s textual sources, particularly usul al-fiqh—the Koran, hadith, and ijma of the ulema as found in their tafsirs.

So what can the sheikhs of Islam do? If they try to address the issue I raise based on Islam’s texts and sharia, they will have no choice but to agree—for instance that concubinage is legal, or that drinking camel urine is advocated. The only strategy left them, then, is to ignore all that I present and attack my person, instead.

Blaming Others Rather than Facing the Truth:

    Former Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu as of 11/15/2006 has been making the effort to warn the world about how serious the threat of a nuclear Iran is.  He said regarding the Wests view of the situation:

They really think that this is a Jewish problem.  They think that the Militant Islamists hates the West because of Israel. They've hated the West for hundreds of years before there was an Israel. 

    To view Netanyahu’s speech on video click here.  What much of the Western world is doing is avoiding facing the reality that they are faced with nuclear annihilation unless they fight Iran.  The way the West is doing that is by rationalizing that if Israel would only disappear the threat from Iran would be diminished.  They rationalize that if they just show the Islamic world that they don’t like Israel and join the world in ganging up on Israel the Islamic world will not be angry at them anymore and cease to be a threat.  Israel is one of the Infidel Bastions against the threat of Islam.  That is a fundamental reason that the Arab world hates Israel.  Ironically the world does not appreciate Israel for this.  On the contrary they turn against Israel to avoid facing reality.

In March 2006, Mearshimer and Walt published an article entitled "The Israel Lobby" in the London Review of Books and on the Kennedy School's Web site. The paper asserts that a consortium of American Jewish groups and individuals has conspired to undermine US national security by forcing the US to support Israel in contravention of America's national interest.   Caroline Glick wrote (The Jerusalem Post online 11/6/2006):

Sadly, the popularity of Walt and Mearshimer's thesis is a consequence of a larger cultural phenomenon. Today large swathes of people throughout the Western world wish to avoid the harsh reality of global war at almost any price. This desire induces them to blame any person or group they feel is forcing them to recognize this reality. And so over the past five years we have been witness to malignant vituperations of hatred directed against President George W. Bush, the neoconservatives, and the Jews for their insistence on recognizing the reality of war.

Indeed, it is Bush's insistence on recognizing the reality of war far more than the Democrats' refusal to accept the results of the 2000 presidential elections that has fuelled the widespread, obsessive and venomous hatred that Democrats heap on the president.

     The real power in Washington may be the Saudi lobby as John R. MacArthur pointed out in 2007, in “The Vast Power of the Saudi Lobby.

 

IID2 Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Hate

    When a Muslim commits a crime in the West considerable effort is made to avoid calling him a Muslim and if he's Asian he'll be called Asian.  This may be done to avoid offending Muslims and creating hatred toward Muslims but the result is the creation of hatred to all Asians.  When Muslims preyed on infidel girls in England the press called them Asians.  The Network of Sikh Organisations UK, The Hindu Forum of Britain, and The Sikh Media Monitoring Group UK issued a joint statement in which they said:

"We believe that in this case the government itself is sanctioning the use of term Asian as a way of clouding responsibility,..  We believe that political correctness stifles debate and will not facilitate a frank and mature discussion or solutions to get to the root of why the above pattern is emerging in these crimes and how to help find a solution to the problem.  We will not be able to do that if we mask the identity of those involved based on misguided views of 'protecting a vulnerable community' of the perpetrators and not looking at the vulnerable community of victims."

The groups say sex gangs have targeted Hindu and Sikh girls but the cases are rarely reported as they seldom reach the courts.

Pamela Geller is a very courageous Jewish woman who responded to ads slandering Israel by posting her own ads telling the truth about Muslim countries and theology.  Pamela is attacked for this even by Jews.  Some of these Jews are involved with interfaith understanding efforts and don't want anyone to say anything that will antagonize Muslims even if it's true.  What's interesting though is that when they attack her they attack her for things she didn't say.  They create paranoia toward Pamela Geller in their quest to get along with Muslims.  David Wood discusses this in the video below.

 

    The media also avoids calling black gangs that attack white people black perhaps in order to avoid creating racist feelings toward blacks.  Colin Flaherty reported on May 19, 2012 that:

On St. Patrick’s Day. A white tourist was attacked, beaten, robbed and stripped of his clothes by a gang of laughing and violent black people...

The attack was captured on two videos posted to YouTube that are attracting hundreds of thousands of viewers.

Mayor Stephanie Rawlings-Blake called the episode a “bar brawl.” And the Baltimore Sun newspaper suggested that violence at the Inner Harbor was part of an “Easter tradition” of “kids milling around.”

After the beating, police commissioner Frederick Bealefeld told reporters that the violence was an isolated incident, not racially motivated and that only about 100 people were involved.

But two months later, reporters from the Baltimore Sun listened to the audio tapes of police dispatchers and discovered there were at least five times more people involved and much more violence, including previously unreported stabbings and beatings.

And according to witnesses and video accounts, all the perpetrators were black.

Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature and his wife were in the area for a charity fundraising dinner on a Wednesday night.  He said:

“when I stopped at a traffic light, I saw a hundred young black people in the next block over fighting and walking down the middle of the street.  There were no police around. No police reports. And no stories in the paper. Violence and mayhem among young black people in the Inner Harbor is the new norm, and this has to stop.”

     While the media and government officials go to great lengths to avoid creating hatred toward blacks it has no qualms about creating hatred to whites who speak the truth. 

McDonough’s call for state police to protect the Inner Harbor from “black youths who are terrorizing” the area drew sharp rebuke from local elected officials and the media.

Rawlings-Blake said McDonough’s request was a “racially tinged publicity stunt.”.  A fellow legislator called McDonough a race baiter.  The Baltimore Sun called on the Maryland legislature to sanction McDonough. 

Pat McDonough, a member of the Maryland legislature had the guts to say the truth.  He said:

The Inner Harbor is a dangerous place for residents and visitors, and it does us no good to avoid this hard truth: Black youth are responsible for a sustained and dangerous period of violence in one of Baltimore’s nicest neighborhoods.

    The media will even fabricate evidence to make someone appear racist who is not.  George Zimmerman shot a black Trayvon Martin.  According to the transcript of his 911 call, Zimmerman first said: "This guy looks like he's up to no good. Or he's on drugs or something. It's raining and he's just walking around, looking about." The dispatcher asked: "O.K., and this guy—is he white, black or Hispanic?" Zimmerman responded, "He looks black."  NBC edited the tape to say "This guy looks like he's up to no good. He looks black.  The producer who edited the tape was fired when the story became public knowledge and there was an uproar.

    The back of Zimmerman's head had blood on it from being bashed into the ground.  The media edited the pictures.  Ann Coulter talks about this below.

 

    One reason she gives for this is that the press wants there to be support for Obama who is black and believes that showing that whites are racist will increase such support.

  Zimmerman was cleared by a jury after which there were black protests and black attacks on white people in revenge for Trayvon.  Thee were no protests for Darryl Green a black teenager who was killed because he refused to join a black gang.  That's because the Trayvon case was a useful tool to bash whites with.

   That didn't stop NBC from altering clips

     The BBC created a drama about a Muslim being beheaded by a Christian (wnd.com 7/12/2008).   They may have been trying to prevent hatred toward Muslims by showing that Christians could be guilty of the same things.  They may also be hostile to Christianity and trying to create hatred toward Christianity. 

    The Ohio National Guard had a drill to protect against terrorism but it wasn't Muslim terrorism.  The ONG 52nd Civil Support Team training scenario involved a plot from local school district employees to use biological weapons in order to advance their beliefs about “protecting Gun Rights and Second Amendment rights.”

 

IIE Creation of Paranoia to Prevent Terror

    Bat Ye'or in her book Eurabia wrote that fear of Arab retaliation against America has prompted Eurabians to distance themselves from America.  She wrote:

George Bush's June 2004 visit in Ireland provoked hostile demonstrations.  According to the Irish Examiner, the mayor of Shannon said that "the town's residents were being made into potential targets for a terrorist attack."  Francois Heisbourg, director of the Paris Foundation for Strategic Research announced a future catastrophe with al-Qaeda soon gaining access to weapons of massive destruction, the extensive support it enjoys in the Arab world, and the lack of preparedness in teh targeted countries.  He advises that Europe dissociate itself from America.

   Of course the same fear prompts Eurabians to distance themselves from Israel.  They fear massive terrorist strikes if they support Israel.  Daniel Bernard, the French Ambassador to Britain called Israel a "shitty little country" and then asked, "Why should the world be in danger of World War III because of those people?"   Israel is not threatening to commit a terrorist attack against France, Arab terrorists are, yet the French are unwilling to blame the Arabs for fear of antagonizing them (Antisemitism, Israel's National Shame, frontpagemag.com 1/10/02).

IIF Creation of Paranoia to Prevent War

     In Israel there are those among the Israeli left who believe that demonizing the residents of Judea and Samaria will help bring peace.  If those residents are demonized, the reasoning goes, it will be easier to uproot them from their homes and turn the land over to the Arabs who will then no longer wish to fight Israel.  One of the ways the residents of Judea and Samaria have been demonized is with accusations that they cut down Arab olive trees.  In one case, leftist activist Yoel Marshak was caught in an Arab olive grove holding a saw. (Israel National News 10/12/2008)

Phyllis Chesler in an article about why Progressives blame the victim rather than the perpetrator (frontpagemag.com The Chesler Wars 6/18/04) wrote:

Progressives find it easier to blame the Israeli or American governments for their mistakes than to stare long and hard into the face of radical Islamist evil. People often blame the victim. It's more dangerous to blame the perpetrator. He might come after you too and he can only be stopped by a high-risk rescue mission or prolonged military operation. Finally, because people are also good, they prefer to look away from the matter entirely rather than endure the guilt they would otherwise feel for doing nothing.

IIFa Creation of Paranoia to be Loved

    When a group is hated some members of the group turn against it in order to be loved by those outside the group.  One of the most hated groups is the Jews and this phenomenon is used by the enemies of the Jews as propaganda.  See even the Jews say it is a very convincing argument.  David Solway in Frontpage Magazine asked:

Why are Jews—not all, of course, but a truly disconcerting number—so prone to turn against themselves and make common cause with those who, given the chance, would delight in their extermination?

Regarding anti-Israel Jews Solway wrote:

These are Jews who have used whatever means at their disposal to attack the very country that was founded to provide them with shelter in adversity, believing instead that Israel is the greatest obstacle to their dream of seamless assimilation. It is Israel, they feel, that stands in the way of their desire for acceptance by provoking the world’s undiluted animosity, and it is Israel, therefore, that must be resisted, denounced, contained and defeated. The sequel would then presumably lead to harmony and perfect integration into their host societies.

Jews have been persecuted throughout the world and throughout history, long before the modern rebirth of Israel but this fact does not prevent these Jews from shifting creating paranoia to their own in order to be loved by the rest of the world.

IIG Creation of Paranoia to Feel in Control

In an article titled Allah’s England Daniel Johnson wrote about how many in England blame Israel for the Islamic terrorism it is a victim of and blame British Jews if they don’t condemn Israel.  He wrote:

The perverted reasoning goes like this: since Israel is at fault for inciting Islamist terrorism in England, those who refuse to dissociate themselves from Israel are acting against the British national interest.

     Daniel Johnson gave an example of how the Muslims encourage this line of reasoning.  After an al-Qaeda conspiracy to destroy up to five transatlantic airliners was discovered Muslim politicians and organizations wrote an open letter to Tony Blair in full-page newspaper advertisements. Under the heading, “Protect Civilians Wherever They Are,” the letter slyly equated victims of Islamist terrorism in the West with Lebanese or Palestinian casualties in the conflict with Israel. It was, according to the signers, “the debacle of Iraq and now the failure to do more to secure an immediate end to [Israeli] attacks on civilians in the Middle East” that was putting “civilians at increased risk both in the UK and abroad.”

    Tom Bethel said in regard to the Europeans:

The latter hate people with a fighting spirit. Contemporary anti-Semitism in Europe (at least when coming from native Europeans) is related to anti-Americanism. People who are not prepared to resist and are eager to submit, hate others who do not want to submit and are prepared to fight. They hate them because they are afraid that the latter will endanger their lives as well. In their view everyone must submit.

This is why they have come to hate Israel and America so much, and the small band of European “islamophobes” who dare to talk about what they see happening around them. West Europeans have to choose between submission (islam) or death. I fear, like Broder, that they have chosen submission – just like in former days when they preferred to be red rather than dead.

    The Oslo accords were supposedly going to bring peace between the Arabs and the Israelis but were followed by increase terrorist attacks against Israeli civilians.  Norman Podhoretz in an article titled Intifada II: Death of an Illusion (Commentary December 2000) wrote:

...any Jew of for that matter any non-Jew (and there was a small brave band of them, an unhappy few) who voiced skepticism about Oslo immediately got stigmatized as an enemy of peace.  This made him the moral equivalent, if not the de-facto ally, of Arab opponents of Oslo like the Muslim terrorists of Hamas and Hezbollah.  Having been thus morally delegitimized, critics of the non-sacrosanct process were derided as well for their intellectual sins, accused of being too rigid to perceive that new developments had totally transformed the conflict between Israel and the Arab world.

     The politicians who promoted the process may have discredited their opposition for various reasons including staying in power but they may have sincerely believed that they were protecting the peace by doing so.

IIG Creation of Paranoia To Feel in Control

Kenneth Levin, the author of The Oslo Syndrome: Delusions of a People Under Siege was interviewed by frontpagemagazine (The Oslo Syndrome 11/24/05).  He was asked by Jamie Glazov:

Tell us how and why people under siege often end up internalizing the hatred against themselves and delude themselves about the malicious intentions of their enemies?

and answered:

They do so because they are eager to feel some control over a painful situation which is, in reality, out of their control. Chronically abused children - more specifically those subjected to parental abuse - typically blame themselves for their victimization because to do so supports a fantasy that if they reform, if they become "good," their parents will treat them differently. To look at their predicament more realistically would force them to accept their helplessness to change their terrible circumstances, and children, and adults as well, prefer to fend off acknowledging such bitter realities.

Similarly, within populations under chronic siege - whether minorities marginalized, demeaned and attacked by surrounding societies or small nations besieged by their neighbors - some will invariably seek either to avert their gaze from the severity of the threat or rationalize the threat and blame themselves or others within their community for the danger. Their doing so reflects wishful thinking that if only they would reform sufficiently the danger would be alleviated.

Israel has, at best, a capacity to respond effectively to attacks by its neighbors; it does not have the capacity to end the Arab siege, to force peace upon the Arabs. Peace, if and when it comes, will do so on the Arabs' timetable, not Israel's. Unfortunately, all the evidence indicates the Arab world is not about to choose genuine peace with Israel in the foreseeable future. This lack of control over a painful situation led many Israelis to embrace delusions of control; delusions that the right concessions could not help but win peace from the Arabs.

In Israel the left blames the lack of peace on the religious and the right wing.   

     Kenneth Levin spoke about how Jews blamed each other in response to antisemitism as well.  He said:

Among those who have embraced aspects of the anti-Semitic attack but have stayed within the community, it has been common to blame Jews on the other side of economic or religious or social divides as the provokers of Jew-hatred. Thus, in Europe in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, it was common for German Jews to blame eastern European Jews for anti-Semitism, and secular Jews to blame the hatred on religious Jews, and socialist Jews to blame the Jewish bourgeoisie.

 

IIIm1 Creation of Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

Matthew Schofield in an article about the Ukraine wrote that in 2004 Putin:

began a media campaign demonizing Ukraine, to both Russians and Russian-speaking eastern and southern Ukrainians. Ukraine, long considered an inseparable ally for Russia, was portrayed as dangerous, untrustworthy and a puppet that the United States was using to harm Russia.

Newscasts and newspapers painted Kiev as tragically out of control, a place that in the interest of history and even of love needed to be brought back under the safe control of mother Russia. Even entertainment programming added to a new, negative perception of Ukraine. Television police dramas began to feature Ukrainian villains. Today, an evening of Russian television typically features newscasts and talk shows that depict an America eager to destroy Russia, a Europe on the brink of collapse and an inept and chaotic Ukraine.

Putin's Russia skillfully created unrest in Crimea and Eastern Ukraine, which forced the Ukrainian police and military to react.  He then created paranoia toward them for committing a crime against Russian separatists.  An excellent and frightening article about Russian creation of paranoia was written by J.R. Nyquist.  Nyquist quoted a film director who said:

"all scripts must go through the FSB/KGB. They will put notes on pages of the script, asking, “Where is the portrait of Putin? Where is the Russian flag? Where is the old war veteran?” They wanted naïve scripts, into which they could insert propaganda. They started doing this from early 2000. It’s a huge investment. It is more money than Google and Facebook put together."

In “Heaven on Earth” (Oxford University Press, 2011), author Richard Landes quotes an Islamic intellectual who explains why it’s important to keep the hatred toward Israel alive.

The role of the Islamic stream is to keep the flame of hatred toward Zionism burning in their souls. This is because we are not ready to fight and use our military power, due to the limitations forced on us. We are not capable of conducting daily confrontations with Israel in the battlefield, because it is not in our hand, but rather in the hands of others (meaning, the Palestinian Authority). Nevertheless, we are capable of cultivating the flame of hatred to this enemy in the souls of our sons, daughters, and grandchildren. We can make hatred burn among the public. If we manage to do so, in our homes and with the help of our schools and media, our efforts will be successful. The fighting will come one of these days and if by that time the ideology of hatred has faded, we will be defeated; on the other hand, if on this day we will still hate [Israel], victory will be ours, with the help of Allah.”(Salim Al-‘Awa, Islamic intellectual close to Sheikh Qaradawi, published in Al-Istiqlal, August 28, 1998, trans. MEMRI, Special Dispatch Series, no. 5, August 31, 1998)

   This explanation is not complete because it doesn't explain why victory over Israel is so important.  Israel is in the heart of the Arab world.  It was controlled by Arabs.  According to Islam the Jews must live as humiliated subjugated Dhimmis under the control of Islam.  Egypt's Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, Butrus Ghali, in a symposium sponsored by the periodical Al-Siyassa Al-Dawilla in October 1975 said:

"Palestine is the heart of the Arab homeland before it is the homeland of the Palestinians." …

In Arab history, 1948 is the "year of the disaster." The valorous Arabs, masters of the world, were vanquished by a handful of members of the despised community; and the state of these heretics, even if it occupied only part of Palestine, remained —strengthened — in its place. Never did the Arabs show even the slightest intimation of acceptance. On the contrary, their rejection of Israel and their determination to take revenge and undo what had been done, with the final purpose of annihilating the Jewish state, intensified. For it was inconceivable that the Jews should have defeated the Arab nation.

 

   David Horowitz and Ben Johnson in their book, Party of Defeat wrote that:

General Ion Mihai Pacepa was the highest ranking intelligence official ever to defect from the Soviet bloc during the Cold War... During the Vietnam War, General Pacepa wrote Soviet intelligence "spread vitriolic stories around the world, pretending that America's presidents sent Genghis Khan-style barbarian soldiers to Vietnam who raped at random, taped electrical wires to human genitals, cut off limbs, blew up bodies and razed entire villages.  Those weren't facts.  They were our tales, but ... as Yuri Andropov, who conceived this dezinformatsiya war against he U.S., used to tell me, people are more willing to believe smut than holiness."

Nor did this Soviet campaign to discredit the United States stop with Vietnam.  As Pacepa explains: "The final goal of our anti-American offensive was to discourage the United States from protecting the world against communist terrorism and expansion.  Sadly, we succeeded.  After U.S. forces precipitously pulled out of Vietnam, the victorious communists massacred some two million people in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia.

 The Soviets also channeled Islamism's Jew Hatred into anti-Americanism.  Pacepa wrote (Symposium, the Terror War How We Can Win Frontpagemag.com Nov 15, 2004):

According to KGB theorists, the Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of America-hate.  Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism, and victimology.  Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever pitch.  Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their religious fervor.  We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the Untied States was a "Zionist country" bankrolled by rich Jews.  Islam was obsessed with preventing the infidel's occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the world into a Jewish fiefdom. 

  Ann Coulter wrote a book titled "Guilty: Liberal 'Victims' and Their Assault on America."  She told Worldnetdaily that her book explains how liberal politicians and reporters drag sob stories before the public eye and bemoan how Americans are being "victimized" by trumped-up injustices, all to further their plan to change America's culture, laws and government.

"Most Americans are normal, lovely, decent people, and they hear these wails of a liberal claiming to be 'offended, offended,' and their reaction is to go and provide comfort to the afflicted," Coulter explained to WND. "I want them to start noticing these are crocodile tears. … These people pretend to be victims in order to advance, attack, and oppress others."

  Katherine Kirsten wrote an article about the lynching of Gabriel Keith, an editor of the campus newspaper and ex-marine who made the mistake of making a noose with his sweatshirt drawstring with a note about missed deadlines.    He was fired and accused of bigotry.  We are angry," Lisa Dean, president of Association of Black Collegiates, a student group, told the Star Tribune for an article about the incident. "If we do not nip it in the bud, it will spread and a lot of students may not want to attend this college because of racism."   At the P.C. circus' surreal climax, Keith unknowingly walked into a protest rally where a crowd vented outrage at his bigotry. Meanwhile, administrators scrambled to use the incident as a "chance to educate our students."

 
Katherine Kirsten wrote: "Today, a favorite college pastime is fanning the flames of grievance. Victimhood is a tremendous source of moral power, and being outraged and oppressed is a sure bet to get your picture in the paper -- displaying a look of grave concern for all humanity."

   Trayvon Martin was a black teen who was killed by a hispanic man named George Zimmerman who was a volunteer who was told about a suspicious man roaming about in the rain.  He followed Martin and called the police who told him to stop.  According to one story he did stop and went back to his car at which point Martin confronted him and asked "Do you have a problem... you do now" and started punching him and knocked him down.  According to Zimmerman's version he called for help and no one came.  Zimmerman pulled his gun and Trayvon grabbed for it at which point Zimmerman shot him. Two voice experts say that the voice of the person calling for help on the 911 tapes was not Zimmerman.   Trayvon was found dead and Zimmerman was found with blood on the back of his head, apparently Trayvon was slamming Zimmerman's head to the ground. 

   NBC aired an edited segment of the 911 call on the March 27 Today Show of Zimmerman saying to the 9/11 dispatcher:

"This guy looks like he's up to no good ... he looks black."

That makes Zimmerman sound like a racist who thought Trayvon was no good because he was black.  The edited segment left out the dispatcher asking Zimmerman what Trayvon looked like.

    This became an opportunity for black leaders to cry racism which is a way to gain power from guilty white folk and to rally blacks to support you.  Obama said "Trayvon could have been my son" which sends a message "vote for me" to other blacks.  Al Sharpton who has a long history of crying racism incited rage toward whites at a rally.

      The New Black Panther Party made news for offering a $10,000 bounty for Zimmerman’s death and has circulated a “Wanted: Dead Or Alive” poster to inspire someone to commit the act. The message is apparently intended in earnest. Mikhail Muhummud, the group’s self-identified leader, has warned, “God dammit, he should be fearful for his life.” Yet another group, calling itself the New Black Liberation Militia, has announced that it will send its members to Orlando  “attempt a citizen’s arrest” of Zimmerman. A t-shirt has been marketed emblazoned with Zimmerman’s mugshot and the word “Pussy Ass Cracker.” Not surprisingly, in light of such threats, Zimmerman and his family went into hiding.

   Afterwards there were incidents of black mobs beating white people and mentioning Trayvon's name.  In one case that was reported by Worldnetdaily the mainstream media buried the story.  If a white man gets beaten up by blacks the media does not want to report it perhaps because that could increase racism against blacks.

During Barack Obama's campaign for president the racist comments and victimhood preached by his minister Jeremiah Wright, came to light.   Ronald Kessler in an article for Newsmax (3/17/2008) wrote:

Juan Williams, a Fox News commentator and author of “Enough: The Phony Leaders, Dead-End Movements, and Culture of Failure That Are Undermining Black America,” tells Newsmax that Wright’s sermons reflect “the victim mindset that is so self-defeating in the black community and one that is played on by weak black leadership that chooses to have black people identified as victims rather than inspiring them as people who have overcome. In posing as victims, they say the most prejudiced and vicious things, not only about whites but about America. They call it theology. In fact, it’s nothing but bigotry.”

     In an article in the Wall Street Journal Ronald Kessler wrote:

In a sermon delivered at Howard University, Barack Obama's longtime minister, friend and adviser blamed America for starting the AIDS virus, training professional killers, importing drugs and creating a racist society that would never elect a black candidate president.
 

Kathy Shaidle in an article titled Obama's Church: Gospel of Hate wrote how Wright's preachings are part of Black Liberation Theology. What is Black Liberation Theology?  She explained:

The leading theorist of Black Liberation Theology is James Cone. Overtly racist, Cone’s writings posit a black Jesus who leads African-Americans as the “chosen people.” In Cone’s cosmology, whites are “the devil,” and “all white men are responsible for white oppression.” Cone makes this point without ambiguity: “This country was founded for whites and everything that has happened in it has emerged from the white perspective,” Cone has written. “What we need is the destruction of whiteness, which is the source of human misery in the world.”

If whiteness stands for all that is evil, blackness symbolizes all that is good. “Black theology,” says Cone, “refuses to accept a God who is not identified totally with the goals of the black community. If God is not for us and against white people, then he is a murderer, and we had better kill him. The task of black theology is to kill Gods who do not belong to the black community ... Black theology will accept only the love of God which participates in the destruction of the white enemy. What we need is the divine love as expressed in Black Power, which is the power of black people to destroy their oppressors here and now by any means at their disposal. Unless God is participating in this holy activity, we must reject his love.”

One way Iran gains power in South America is by portraying the United States as causing the poverty there.  FoxNews reported how Ahmadinejad did this when he spent much of his time lashing out at the United States on a visit to Nicaragua. According to FoxNews 1/16/2007

During a visit to a trash-strewn neighborhood in the capital of Managua, he told hundreds of Nicaragua's poor: "The imperialists don't like us to help you progress and develop. They don't like us to get rid of poverty and unite people. But the whole world knows that Nicaragua and Iran are together."

     In 2006 the Hamas terrorist group, won Palestinian elections. Abu Nasser a member of the Al Aqsa's  brigade, a terrorist competitor to Hamas,  claimed Israel put Hamas in power, and says his group is preparing a new terror onslaught as a result (wnd.com 2/14/2007).  Accusing Hamas of being a Zionist would be equivalent of accusing Hitler of being a Jew-lover.  It's possible that Abu Nasser believes this since insanity in the Arab world knows no bounds, and it's also possible that he makes this accusation because he is jealous of Hamas's victory and he wants to be the dominant terrorist.

   Muslim extremists rally the Muslim world by creating paranoia toward the West.  A good from the movie Obsession can be viewed online.  Glen Beck had a broadcast on CNN in 2006 that can also be viewed online and that also exposes Islamic incitement.

    After Hurricane Katrina devastated New Orleans many on the left jumped on this opportunity to blame Bush's environmental policies for causing the Hurricane as if the changes in green houses emissions during the few years he was in office were enough to cause a hurricane that otherwise would not have happened.  It is likely that the left makes these accusations because they see Hurricane Katrina as an opportunity to smear the Republicans and win the Whitehouse after Bush.  Ironically it was the environmentalists parties of the left that contributed to the disaster of Katrina since environmentalists sued to stop construction that would have helped reduce the damage of Katrina.

    Another accusation about Katrina, was made by Louis Farrakhan, the leader of the Nation of Islam, who said:

I heard from a very reliable source, who saw a 25-foot deep crater under the levee breach.  It may have been blown up to destroy the black part of town and keep the white part dry.

    Minister Farrakhan made the charge Monday in Charlotte, North Carolina, where many of the hurricane’s evacuees had been taken (at federal expense). (Ben Johnson, White Devils Strike New Orleans, frontpagemag.com 9/15/05)  In an official press release, racial separatist Malik Zulu Shabazz, head of the New Black Panther Party, described New Orleans thus:

“Wholesale police brutality is being waged against the victims of this natural disaster.” The police (sniper units) are using tactics to provoke attacks by Black residents as to substantiate their reasons of opening fire on groups of black males randomly and indiscriminately…According to Shabazz, “this is more of a racist occupation of subjugation rather than a relief effort.”

   The creation of paranoia by Farrakhan and Shabazz appears to have the purpose of creating hatred of Whites and to motivate black people to attack white people.  Perhaps the desire for power over white people motivates Farrakhan and Shabbazz.  Perhaps another motivating force is power over black people since by making themselves leaders of the fight against a manufactured white enemy, they make themselves leaders of the black people. 

    Larry Elder in an article titled Democrats to Blacks, Stay Angry Vote Democratic wrote:

Rep. Charlie Rangel, D-N.Y., once said: “George (W.) Bush is our ‘Bull’ Connor — and if that doesn’t get to you, nothing will be able to get to you. It’s time for us to be able to say that we’re sick and tired, we’re fired up and we’re not going to take it anymore.”

Connor was a racist sheriff who sicced dogs and water hoses on civil rights workers in the ’60s. Democratic National Committee Chair Debbie Wasserman Schultz, D-Fla., says Republicans “want to literally drag us all the way back to Jim Crow laws.”

The tactic is as obvious as it is insulting. Tell black voters that “they” are out to “get them” — and pull that lever for us Democrats so we can resist their racist attempt to undermine your success.

Never mind that this kind of anger wrapped in paranoia — assuming that others are out to get you — is precisely the formula to undermine your own success.

 

    One of New York City's most prominent Islamic leaders said that "greatest terrorists in the world occupy the White House," Jews control the media, and Muslims are being tortured in Manhattan jails. (New York Post, 3/9/2006). 

    The Center for Security Policy, produced a 42-page report called "Religious Bias Crimes 2000-2009: Muslim, Jewish and Christian Victims – Debunking the Myth of a Growing Trend of Muslim Victimization."   According to the study attacks on Muslims do not happen a great deal more than attacks on Christians. And attacks on Jews number up to eight times as many. I suspect that many of those attacks are carried out by Muslims.

    Muslims throughout the world have engaged in protests and deadly riots in response to 12 cartoons caricaturing Islam's prophet Muhammad published in September by the Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten and three much more provocative images distributed by Ahmad Abu Laban, a Danish Imam and pro Al Qaeda leader of the Islamic Society of Denmark .  

 

 Muslim leaders have been unable to document where Ahmad got these images.  One of those images was allegedly a picture of Muhammad looking like a pig.  It turns out that the picture was really a faxed copy of a competitor at the annual French Pig-Squealing Championships in Trie-sur-Baise. ('Muhammad Cartoon' Proved Fake, WorldNetDaily 2/8/2006).  This is probably an example of creating humiliation and paranoia in order to incite Muslims against the infidel and ultimately defeat and subjugate the infidel.

Abu Laban took the images on a tour of the Middle East in December to rally support for his protest against the newspaper and Danish government.

    On October 6, 2007, Worldnetdaily reported that:

Rampaging Muslims have killed 10 Christians, injured 61 others, destroyed nine churches and displaced more than 500 people in northern Nigeria, according to eyewitnesses – all because Muslim high school students claimed a Christian student had drawn a cartoon of Islam’s prophet, Muhammad, on the wall of the school’s mosque.

The rampage occurred Sept. 28 in the town of Tudun Wada Dankadai, in Nigeria's northern state of Kano.  

The Christian students at the school insist no one ever saw the alleged cartoon, and furthermore that no one in the tiny minority group of Christians would have dared such a feat, especially during Ramadan.

"How can we take such a risk when we know that we are a minority and cannot stand [against] them?" Christian student Shehu Bawa told Compass. "This is a lie created to have a reason to attack us." …

One of the Christian students, Shehu Bawa, told Compass his arrival on campus that morning was punctuated by shouts of "Allahu Akbar" (Allah is Great) "all over the school." In fact, he said, "The Muslim students were now attacking every Christian student on sight….

"If you go around villages, you will see people missing one hand or one foot," explained Rev. Obiora Ike. "Do you think that's the result of an illness? That is the result of sharia law."

More than 10,000 Christians have been martyred in the region since the Islamic law was imposed in the region in 1999,

    The Saudis have invested huge sums of money in Western Academia and in the Western Press in order to gain influence so that they appear as good as possible and those they dislike (the Jews) appear as bad as possible (Why is the Press So Anti-Israel)

     When the Israelis restored the Hurva synagogue Palestinian Arabs engaged in riots and street violence targeting Jews in Jerusalem.  The PA and Hamas claimed Israel's rededication ceremony was a threat to the al-Aqsa Mosque even though the synagogue is not connected to the Mosque.. Hamas called for a "day of rage," prompting Palestinians throughout eastern Jerusalem to hurl stones at police. There were also reports of rocks and Molotov cocktails aimed at Israeli buses.

    When Margaret Thatcher died there were some Britishers who celebrated her death.  In addition the song of "Ding Dogn the Witch is Dead" topped the UK iTunes chart for online downloads.  People protested at her funeral

 

and several hundred people gathered in Brixton to celebrate her death.

 

Thatcher's policies turned around the collapsing British economy.  "We've lost a great prime minister, a great leader, a great Briton," said U.K. Prime Minister David Cameron, who cut short a Europe trip to return to the U.K. on Monday afternoon. "She saved our country and I believe she will go down as the greatest British peacetime prime minister."  In the process many miners lost their jobs.  She deregulated and took on the unions as part of her revitalization of the British economy and that was a reason for the hostility against her.  Her steps were necessary to save the British economy but the unions didn't see it that way.

III) Creation of Self-Humiliation and Paranoia to Gain Power and Control

    Imagine you're a Muslim living in the West who believes that the infidel should serve Muslims.  You need a job for income (assuming you didn't get on welfare like many Muslims do) and you have to pretend to like your boss and worse you have to serve an infidel.  You might find that humiliating.

   Daniel Pipes was asked:

We hear a lot about 'dignity' and 'humiliation.' Why and how much of a role do these play in Muslim and Arab culture?

He answered:

They're very important. Islam imbues Muslims with a profound sense of superiority to non-Muslims, and an assumption that the natural order has Muslims ruling non- Muslims. In the modern era, that has hardly been the case, especially a century ago when so many Muslims fell under European rule. Even today, whatever index you look at — power, wealth, creativity, or influence — non-Muslims are dominant. This is a source of deep discontent and frustration for Muslims, who see the world as upside down, and who find this an affront to their dignity as well as a humiliation.

    Rory Miller and Ephraim Karsh in an article titled Europe’s Persecuted Muslims wrote how Muslims portray themselves as victims to gain power.  In fact they portray themselves as being targetted by Europeans the way the Jews were targetted by the Nazis.  At the end of the article he warns:

To overcome their misplaced faith in multiculturalism and their negligent handling of its baleful consequences, European leaders might make a start by refusing to countenance any longer the idea that the experience of Europe’s Muslims today bears any similarity to the Jewish experience under the Nazis. Until they are ready to draw this fundamental and self-evident distinction, and to declare that the concrete threat to European society stems not from “Islamophobia” but from the refusal of substantial numbers of Muslims to integrate and to accept the legitimacy of non-Islamic values, the Muslim grievance industry in Europe will go from strength to strength. So too will its dogged struggle, under the cover of alleged victimhood, to promote an Islamist political platform aimed ultimately at undoing Europe itself.

    Muslims often speak about humiliation by the West.  It doesn't take much to get them to feel offended and humiliated.  One Muslim decided that he swirling ice cream cone picture on Burger King ice cream resembled the name of Allah and went on a Jihad against Burger King.  As a result they had to redesign their logo.  One reason Muslims may feel humiliated is the Koran commands them to subjugate the non-believing infidel and the West is not subjugated.  The writings of Hasan al-Banna, the founder of Egypt's Muslim Brotherhood confirm this theory.  He wrote:

Today the Muslims, as you know, are compelled to humble themselves before non-Muslims, and are ruled by unbelievers.

   Ahmed Sheikh, granted an interview in December 2006 with Pierre Heumann, the Middle East correspondent of the Swiss weekly Die Weltwoche.  He told Heumann

“The Palestinian cause is central for Arab thinking.”

Heumann asked:

      “In the end, is it a matter of feelings of self-esteem?”

Sheikh replied:

“ Exactly. It’s because we always lose to Israel. It gnaws at the people in the Middle East that such a small country as Israel, with only about 7 million inhabitants, can defeat the Arab nation with its 350 million. That hurts our collective ego. The Palestinian problem is in the genes of every Arab. The West’s problem is that it does not understand this.”

   David Gutmann explained muslim shame as follows:

The Arab response to their recently exposed backwardness is to feel excruciating shame, and then to project or "export" their shame onto those who in their eyes have inspired it.

And who better than the Jews? The Jews and particularly a relative handful of Zionists have been humiliating the Arabs since the onset of modernity. They have turned Arab deserts into fertile croplands, they have built flourishing cities where there were once Arab hovels, they have recovered from a great butchery to create science, industry and literature as well as a working democratic state with a first-rate army - an army that routinely crushes "the four corners of the (Arab) world in arms."

     Ahmad, a young Egyptian pilgrim who works as a laborer in Qatar said during Hajj to Saudi Arabia (MSNBC 2/9/03)

America is not after Saddam. It is out to humiliate Muslims. It wants to dominate the region and leave Israel free to kill more Palestinians...I hate America. It is the cause of Muslim and Arab disgrace. If I were ever on a plane with an American on it, I’d hijack it. If I see them in the street, I’d kill them.

Usama bin Ladin spoke about the humiliation of the last 80 years by the West.  It was 80 years since the west carved up the Ottoman empire which was the dominant Muslim power in the world up through World War I.

   From an Islamic perspective Islam should reign supreme in the world and when that is not the case it is a cause of humiliation and paranoia.  The fact that the little country of Israel has been able to exist despite the best efforts of the Muslim world must be very humiliating, first of all there are many more Muslims and Allah is supposed to help them in their jihad against Israel.

Hal Lindsay in his article Impact of Iraqi Defeat on Islam (Worldnetdaily 4/17/03) , explained that there is a religious source of the feeling of humiliation that the Moslems feel when they are defeated in battle:

The Koran teaches him that the Muslim warrior will be invincible when he fights in a holy war or jihad. They believe that it is a sacred duty to fight and recover any Muslim land that is taken by the infidel. This is especially true of territory that contains Muslim holy places like Jerusalem.

They believe that the Middle East is the heart of their world. Any incursion into that territory by Western forces is considered a new invasion of the "Judeo-Christian Crusaders" ...

Islam creates such a 'machismo' type of pride, that Muslims will do all kinds of irrational things to avenge its wounds. There is no way for the Western mind to understand the depths of anguish and humiliation Muslims feel because of Western defeats of their armies.

The humiliation Israel's military victories have inflicted on them is unbearable. And now the two rapid victories the United States has achieved over Afghanistan and Iraq have compounded the sense of humiliation.

Samuel Anvil wrote an excellent article titled “What’s Behind the Double Standard” 5/12/2004 explaining the cause of Islamic humilation.  He wrote:

 

You see, in the Islamic view of things, the lives of infidel kafirs like us
(Christians, Jews and everybody else), are "worth" something between a
Moslem woman and a camel. I'll bet you didn't think there was room between those
two lowly categories to wedge a fingernail in, let alone the vast majority of
human beings on this planet, but there is. There's room for each and every one of
us. It's another of Allah's miracles.
 
At the top of the heap are Moslem men, Masters of the Universe, the
purpose of all creation, the exclusive custodians of the eternal Truth, and the people
whose feet we kafirs should all be kissing. Below them are Moslem women,
whose job it is to wash those feet. Below them, us, then camels and other useful
creatures like sheep that don't make too much of a fuss when a Moslem
man whips out his knife.
 
So when a Moslem man tears out another Moslem's fingernails and rapes
his daughters and slits all their throats, well that's just the way things are in
Allah's dysfunctional little family. And when a Moslem man shoots dead a
pregnant dhimmi woman and her four daughters as they drive through a
part of the world he thinks belongs to him (and of course every square inch of this
planet rightfully belongs to Moslems and to nobody else), well, that's his
natural-born right as Master of the Universe. Even the kafirs of Europe
don't dare deny him that right.
 
But if a kafir, a dhimmi, one of those so-called people whose role in this life
is to be properly submissive to and respectful of his Moslem betters,
should turn around and strike back, well that's completely unthinkable. It's against
Allah's holy law. It's as though a wife should, perish the thought, hit back
when her husband beats her. It's a shameful humiliation, a travesty of
Allah's creation, it can't be allowed to stand, and it "fuels Islamic rage."
 
It's shameful and humiliating because what the dhimmi is saying when he
strikes back is that maybe, just maybe, Moslem men are not the pinnacle of all
creation, the reason why the whole universe exists. And when the dhimmi
creates a free society in which people have real hope of better lives, while Moslem
men use their oil billions to create one hellhole country after another, the
dhimmi is saying: "Don't give me this crap about how wonderful you are, and how
Allah himself has chosen you to rule the world."
 
And that is a message no Master of the Universe wants to hear. Not from
his wives, not from his slaves (and yes, they do have slaves in this twenty-first
Christian century), and certainly not from the dhimmis, the sons of pigs
and monkeys.

 

   Emmanuel Winston in his commentary ISRAEL, AS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE MIDDLE EAST (Freeman center broadcast 2/27/03) wrote:

In brief, an Arab Muslim, driven by Pride and Islam, believes himself
superior to all others - no matter how backward and low he may be
economically. Then there is the issue of Shame which, when one is in an
inferior position must be compensated by aggressive behavior. Islam and its
Koranic mandate to expand though any means, especially conquest, fills the
need to overcome Shame.

   Al-Qa'ida spokesman Suleiman Abu Gheith wrote an article titled "In the Shadow of the Lances" that was translated by. The Middle East Media Research Institute, see (Special Dispatch Series - No. 388 June 12, 2002 No.388)  In the article Suleiman asked:

How can a Muslim accept humiliation and inferiority "when he knows that his nation was created to stand at the center of leadership, at the center of hegemony and rule, at the center of ability and sacrifice? … When he knows that the [divine] rule is that the entire earth must be subject to the religion of Allah – not to the East, not to the West – to no ideology and to no path except the path of Allah?…"

  In order to gain the control and power that not feeling humiliated demands the Muslims create paranoia that the infidel is trying to gain control over them.  One of the masterminds of the bombing in Bali, Amrozi bin Nurhasyim when asked why he didn't feel sorry for the Australian victims of the bombing of a nightclub in Bali, explained that the Australians are brutal.  When asked why he considered Australians brutal he explained:

You can see from their attitude ... they come here, people such as Americans, the Jews and their allies. They want to colonize, not just to play. They want to control Muslim people. They make us weak and they take our people to bars. They want to control all of us, not just in Indonesia but all over the world.

   Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed, as of 12/4/01 is the judge of the Shari'ah court for the United Kingdom, the Secretary General of The Islamic World League, the principal lecturer of the London school of Shari'ah, the Leader of Al-Muhajiroun & the Spokesman of The International Islamic Front.  He said regarding England:

"Our Muslim brothers from abroad will come one day and conquer here and then we will live under Islam in dignity,"

 Notice how he implies that Muslims are not living in England in dignity in the present.(New York Times 4/24/2004)

 On his web page The Humiliation of Muslims by America the Sheik says that the United States uses the United Nations to exploit the third world.  Like Osama bin Laden he ascribes American intervention in Somalia to imperialist and not humanitarian reasons.  He then explains that the United Nations Charter is against Islam.  He says that the UN propagates the Kufr (non-believer) ideology of Democracy.  He criticizes article 1 of the United Nations Charter "...to bring about by peaceful means and in conformity with the principles of justice and international law:" as follows:

The notion of international law is man-made and undeserving of recognition. Islam should constitute the only source of laws...

   He criticizes article 2 of the U.N. charter which is "To develop friendly relations among nations based on respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples." by saying that:

Self-determination contradicts Islam because it too is based on nationalism and the supremacy of the people rather than Allah (swt). From another perspective, if there were an Islamic state none of its constituents would be given the option of seceding under the notion of self-determinism. The Khilafah will insure that all those living under it would abide by Islam and would seek to dissolve all artificial borders. 

   He criticizes article 4 of the U.N. charter  'All members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against territorial integrity or political independence of any state or in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations' as follows:

Islamic foreign policy directly collides with this article. Islamic foreign policy is based on carrying the Islamic Da’wah to the whole world.

David Gutman in an article titled Saving Arabs From Themselves (frontpagemag.com 8/12/05) argued that humiliation is a motivating force behind suicide bombing.  He wrote:

The Arab world is suffering a crisis of humiliation. Their armies are routed not only by Americans, but also by tiny, Jewish Israel; and as Arthur Koestler once remarked, the Arab world has not, in the last 500 years or so, produced much besides rugs, dirty postcards, elaborations on the belly-dance esthetic (and, of course, some innovative terrorist practices). They have no science to speak of, no art, hardly any industry save oil, very little literature, and portentous music which consists largely of lugubrious songs celebrating the slaughter of Jews.


Now that the Arabs have acquired national consciousness, and they compare their societies to other nations, these deficiencies become painfully evident, particularly to the upper-class Arab kids who attend foreign universities. There they learn about the accomplishments of Christians, Jews, (Freud, Einstein, for starters) and women. And yet, with the exception of Edward Said, there is scarcely a contemporary Arab name in the bunch. No wonder, then, that major recruitment to al-Qaeda's ranks takes place among Arab university students. And no wonder that suicide bombing becomes their tactic of choice: it is a last-ditch, desperate way of asserting at least one scrap of superiority—a spiritual superiority—over the materialistic, life-hugging, and ergo shameful West.

     Dealing with humiliation may be a reason for suicide bombing but Islam is the reason Muslims feel humiliated.  If they are not dominant and do not rule the infidel as their religion commands they feel inadequate and ashamed.  

   Creation of paranoia and humiliation is a technique used to gain recruits for Jihad.  Here is what the respected Islamic scholar and founder of the Islamic American University in Southfield Michigan, Dr. Salah Sultan said at the 1999 IAP conference in Chicago (Terrorist Hunter):

What does "the Cause" mean to you? And what does it mean to your children?...How much do they know about these tragedies? Did we mention to them that the Children of Zion over there cut open the wombs of mothers. As Khalid M. Ihalid mentioned in 1992 when he visited Shamir and saw on his desk a strange ashtray. He asked him, "What strange ashtray is this?" Shamir told him that this was the skull of an embryo. The skull of an embryo? An Israeli soldier opened the womb of a Palestinian mother, took out the embryo, cut off his head, and gave it to him as a present. He gave it to him as a present! This is the method of the Jews. Killing a Muslim or any other non-Jew does not matter to them. Because their motto is, "The gentiles mean nothing to us." This is what the text of the talmud says: "If you come across a non-Jew kill him!"

    Dr. Sultan does not give the chapter and verse of the Talmud where this statement is made because it doesn't exist.  However many such quotes regarding non-Muslims can be found in Islamic holy books.  For example:

I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips of them.  (Koran 8:12)

And

When the end days are near….the stones will talk to Muslims telling them O'Muslim come ...come....there is a Jew behind me....come and slaughter him/her". (Hadith of "Prophet Mohamed" according to ALBuchkary: ")   

The latest article about Sultan as of 3/29/06 is in frontpage magazine.

    According to a pamphlet called Secrets of the Talmud, The Talmud teaches Jews how best to demolish the world economy and gives Jews the right to take non-Jewish women as slaves and rape them.  Isn't it interesting that the Koran gives Muslims that right!

Dr. Kenneth Levin, a clinical instructor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School, and a Princeton-trained historian, and author of The Oslo Syndrome: Delusions of a People Under Siege had this to say about Islamic humiliation:

The imposition of control by European colonial powers over virtually the entire Muslim world represented, as Peter Raddatz suggests, a severe narcissistic injury to Muslim self-image. In some respects, the establishment of Israel, in the middle of the Arab world, represented even more of a narcissistic injury, at least to the Arabs, in that Jews were perceived as particularly low beings, given their traditional place within Islamic societies and their traditional powerlessness, and so it was particularly disconcerting to see Jews defeating the combined invading armies of surrounding Arab states and building a viable nation. (Arab spokespeople commonly refer to Arab humiliation at the hands of Israel, and their sympathizers in the West choose to interpret this as having to do with security checkpoints set up by Israel and other such steps. But Israel's very existence is experienced as a humiliation in the context of Arab and broader Islamic self-image, even more so as the incessant message in mosques, media, and schools has become that Israel's existence is a violation of the natural order of things and it is the obligation of Muslims to annihilate this abomination.)

Avram Hein wrote in frontpagemag.com (A Long Time Threat 10/19/04)

   According to Matthew Epstein, a lawyer and assistant director of the Investigative Project, the largest non-governmental organization devoted to researching the militant Islamic threat, the Islamic political leadership in the United States have parallels with the radicalization of the Islamic leadership worldwide, including “a ... conspiratorial belief that Western nations, led by the United States, aim to destroy Islamic culture” and “an acceptance that violence in the name of Islam is justified in the face of western aggression against the ummah (Islamic community).” Epstein points out that the institutional Muslim leadership in the U.S. has become anti-Western and anti-American. Numerous mainstream American Muslim organizations have portrayed U.S. counterterrorism policy as anti-Muslim in an attempt to weaken the legitimate and constitutional search for domestic terrorists.

Daniel Pipes in an article titled Cair's Hate Crime Nonsense, wrote: (frontpagemag.com 5/18/05)

Should you read Unequal Protection: The Status of Muslim Civil Rights in the United States 2005, an annual report issued last week by the Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR), you'll learn how the Muslim experience in America is worsening. Specifically, the number of "anti-Muslim hate crimes in the United States" has gone up dramatically: from 42 cases in 2002, to 93 cases in 2003, to 141 in 2004.

Daniel Pipes investigated 20 examples given by CAIR and found 6 were false and wrote that further research would probably show problems with the others.  He wrote:

Nor is this the first unreliable CAIR report; earlier ones were just as bad. Speaking about the 1996 CAIR report, terrorism expert Steven Emerson noted in congressional testimony that “a large proportion of the complaints have been found to be fabricated, manufactured, distorted or outside standard definitions of hate crimes.” The 1996 report included the arrest of Musa Abu Marzouk, a Hamas leader, and the trial of Omar Abdul-Rahman, the blind sheikh and ringleader of the foiled “Day of Terror” plot to blow up New York City landmarks.

Daniel Pipe's theory as to why CAIR creates paranoia in this way is

1) to scare its constituency, thereby raising more money; and

2) to put the American public on the defensive, thereby winning more privileges for Islam

     Historically there have been situations where Muslims have been subjects to non-Muslims.  This often was the result of their jihad against the infidel.  European powers occupied Turkey, partly out of greed but also to protect the Armenian Christians from mass slaughter by the Turks.  They were slaughtered in the end anyway but the point is that the doctrine of subjugation of the infidel and Jihad against him created subjugation of the Muslim.  

    There are many Muslims in Afghanistan who do not approve of the new freedom of women bought about by the American liberation of Afghanistan from the Taliban.  Women live in fear of what will happen to them if they vote.  Farida an Afghan woman who is 23 and unmarried said that:

"My biggest fear is that if something happens election day, the whole town will talk afterward.  There is already a general rumor that women who work outside the home are prostitutes to Americans or foreigners, that women who work outside the home lose their honor."

     This rumor was probably spread by Muslims who do not approve of woman being free and who want to incite hatred against them so that they are afraid of voting and so that Muslim men can be in control.

An Afghan court on Tuesday sentenced a 23-year-old journalism student to death for distributing a paper he printed off the Internet that three judges said violated the tenets of Islam, an official said.

IIIA Creation of Paranoia to Maintain Power and Control

When Sheriff Arpaio revealed overwhelming evidence that Obama's birth certificate was a forgery at a press conference he was attacked by the Obama supporting press.  Arpaio told them:

“You’re trying to go after the messenger,”

After the press conference, one of the investigators, Zullo, told WND he was “disheartened” by the media’s personal attacks and their unwillingness to examine the evidence.

“The case is closed on the birth certificate from our point of view, because we’ve gone the extra mile now,” he said.

He pointed out that two computer experts, independently of each other, have performed over 600 tests each.

“Both came to the same conclusion – that the document has been manipulated,” Zullo said.  A good interview with Arpaio about this can be seen below.

Natan Sharansky in his book The Case For Democracy wrote how regimes create enemies in order to maintain power and control.  He wrote (p87)

During its seventy years, the Soviet regime used many enemies, external and internal, to stabilize its authority, but in its last four decades, none more so than the Jews.  From the infamous Doctor's Plot, in which Stalin planned to blame Jews for trying to poison the Soviet leadership, to allegations that Soviet refuseniks like myself were Western spies, thwarting the "Zionist agents" was one of the regime's constant refrains.  Though Hitler borrowed the concentration camp from Stalin, Stalin and his successors would learn from the German dictator that hatred for Jews could be the perfect glue to keep a fear society together, providing an "enemy" that was both internal and external, both old and new.  

The former Soviet regime is certainly not unique in thinking that external enemies are the key to internal stability.  For decades, the Assad family's Alawite dictatorship in Syria has used emergency laws to control the Syrian people, justifying these restrictive measures on the grounds that Israel threatens the security of the Syrian state.  A half century after the Korean War, North Korea still demands from its people "iron clad unity under leader-party-nation" to keep the country safe from "external predators."  And the Saudi family, by giving more and more power to the Wahabi religious authorities within its kingdom and more and more money to spreading their virulent form of Islam around the world, has used external enemies to whitewash its own decadent lifestyle and justify its repressive rule.  While it was posturing in the West as a close ally of the United States and a force for stability in the Middle East, the policies of the Saudi regime were actually destabilizing the entire region by mobilizing millions for war against the West, Christians, Jews, and even fellow Muslims.  Thus, the global spread of a fanaticism that now threatens our entire civilization is partly rooted in a non-democratic Saudi regime's need for internal stability.

Now we can see why nondemocratic regimes imperil the security of the world.  They stay in power by controlling their populations.  This control invariably requries an increasing amount of repression.  To justify this repression and maintain internal stability, external enemies must be manufactured.  The result is that while the mechanics of democracy make democracies inherently peaceful, the mechanics of tyranny make nondemocracies inherently belligerent.  Indeed, in order to avoid collapsing from within, fear societies must maintain a perpetual state of conflict.

Non democratic societies have always been powder kegs ready to explode, but today the force of that explosion can be far more lethal than it was in the past.  In an age of weapons of mass destruction and global terrorism, the dangers of ignoring the absence of democracy in any part of the world have increased dramatically.

[T]he virulent hatred that emanates from Egypt today is a perfect illustration of a dictatorship's use of an external enemy for internal stability.  In return for signing a peace treaty with Israel, Egypt received the Sinai Peninsula that Israel captured during the 1967 Six Day War as well as tens of billions of dollars in aid from the United States - aid that helped Egypt upgrade the quality of its antiquated weapons systems.  But in making peace with Israel, Egypt was also in danger of losing the "Zionist enemy" that had long helped the regime justify its repressive policies and excuse its immense failure to improve the lives of most Egyptians.... [T]he (Egyptian) regime's continuing need for external enemies has resulted in the indoctrination of yet another generation of Egyptians to hate Israel.

    Putin's regime creates paranoia toward the West in order to maintain control.  David Satter of the Hudson Institute explained that the Kremlin needs to “exploit the notion of a hostile West,” for domestic consumption, “the better to consolidate its own hold on power.”  Jacob Laksin wrote in a Feb 2012 article in Frontpage Magazine about how Vladimir Putin creates paranoia as follows:

Stung by the rebuff of the December 4 elections, when his United Russia failed to win a decisive parliamentary majority despite rigging the results, and apparently shaken by the growing disaffection of urban middle-class Russians, who have poured out in record numbers to take part in anti-Putin demonstrations, Putin has sought to shore up his tarnished domestic standing by resorting to the familiar tactic of anti-American incitement...Russia’s top investigative agency, the Investigative Committee, has claimed that the widespread video evidence of fraud and ballot stuffing during the parliamentary elections was actually faked by American saboteurs.

There have been widespread demonstrations in the Ukraine against it's president Viktor Yanukovych protests because he refused to sign an agreement for closer ties with the EU.  There was a lot of pressure from Russia on the Ukraine not to sign such an agreement.  Putin wants to recreate the old Soviet Union and so doesn't want the demonstrations to be successful.  Arnold Ahlert wrote:

Putin is keenly aware of the consequences of such success. Eight days ago, he characterized the demonstrations as a “pogrom.” “This internal political process is an attempt by the opposition to destabilize the existing legitimate rule in the country,” he said during a visit to the former Soviet nation of Armenia. Yesterday he upped the ante, dissolving the state news agency RIA Novosti. It will be replaced with an entity called Rossiya Segodnya, which will be tasked with the mission of promoting Russia’s image around the world. It marks Putin’s second effort in two weeks to accomplish what RIA described as ”a series of shifts in Russia’s news landscape which appear to point towards a tightening of state control in the already heavily regulated media sector.”

Unsurprisingly, Radio Free Europe reveals that Russian media coverage of the protests in Ukraine have been “odd” and “misleading” and have “spared no efforts to portray the protesters as a horde of hooligans funded by the West to topple Yanukovych and sow chaos in Ukraine.” Leading the effort is Dmitry Kiselyov, tapped to lead the newly-created Rossiya Segodnya. He has accused protestors of ruining Christmas, surviving on lard, and using ”ancient African military techniques” against Ukrainian police. Kiselyov, who has  publicly stated that homosexuals should be banned from donating blood, sperm and organs, described Ukrainian boxing champ and opposition leader Vitali Klitschko and his brother, Vladimir, as gay icons.

Klitschko demonstrated why he’s a target. ”We call on people to stand their ground, and peacefully, without using force or aggression, to defend their right to live in a free country,” he said according to Reuters. ”We are expecting the break-up by police of peaceful demonstrators. If blood is spilled during this dispersing, this blood will be on the hands of the person who ordered it: …[President Viktor] Yanukovych.”  Russians disapprove of gays which is why Russian propagandists paint Klitschko as gay.  They do this even though Klitschko is engaged to Hayden Panetierre who is definitely not a man. 

    One can view a video of Hayden telling the Ukranians that she sides with their struggle for democracy here.

    In January 2010 a severe earthquake struck Haiti.  The United States send in aid and troops to make sure the aid was distributed.   Hugo Chavez the president of Venezuela told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a "tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate target: Iran.  He also accused the United States of seeking a military occupation in Haiti.  Chavez clearly does not want good feeling in Venezuela and in Latin America for that matter, toward the United States.  Blaming the U.S. is probably a big component of how he stays in power.

    China creates paranoia to anyone who advocates freedom for territories they have conquered or wish to conquer.  China conquered Tibet and then had the nerve to complain to the United States over a decision to award exiled Tibetan spiritual leader the Dalai Lama a U.S. Congressional Gold Medal.  Afterwards China's state media lashed out at the Dalai Lama, accusing him of supporting "evil cults," such as Japan's Aum Shinrikyo and banned Chinese spiritual group Falun Gong. On Thursday, the overseas edition of Party mouthpiece the People's Daily said the Dalai Lama was involved in killing people during an uprising in the 1950s, in violation of Buddhist principles, and that he was a liar.

"The armed rebels set houses on fire, looted Tibetan people and raped women. What happened then still lingers in Tibetan people's minds today,"

said the commentary, signed by somebody called Shi Shan. (China Condemns U.S. Award for Dalai Lama, Reuters, MSNBC 10/11/07).  I find it hard to believe that pacifist Buddhists and their spiritual leader the Dalia Lama would engage in violence let alone looting and raping Tibetans.

China has accused the Dalai Lama of colluding with Muslim terrorists to destabilise the country before the Olympic Games (The Times 3/24/08).

China considers Arunachal Pradesh which is now part of India as belonging to them.  A Chinese military website that reflects official positions observed that the border issue may be symbolic of how India looks upon China as the "greatest obstacle" to its rise.

The website suggested that the border dispute over Southern Tibet constitutes a security threat to China and that Beijing may need to adopt a strategy to weaken control of the Indian central government.

     China created paranoia to the U.S. when Hillary Clinton called for lifting of restrictions on the internet there.  China said the criticism was false and threatened that it was damaging to bilateral ties.  A state-run newspaper labeled the appeal from Washington as "information imperialism." (China lashes out at U.S. for internet criticism)

     After the elections of 2009 in Iran there were widespread protests there of election fraud when Ahmadinejad was designated the victor.  Manda Zand Ervin with the Alliance of Iranian Women in a message to President Obama said:

“Mr. President it is now proven to you and your advisors that no matter what you say or don’t say the Islamic regime in Iran, like all other dictators, will blame United States because without it they have no other reason for being in power. This is an inescapable fact. Your advisors also know that the Islamic regime in Iran will drag negotiations without any outcome the history has proven this fact. Now that the people of Iran have been able to use a window of opportunity to prove to the world that this regime is not their representative, standing with them, is the right political decision to make. Oppressed people have always looked to America for freedom.”

   Egypt is “the Arab world’s biggest center of publishing anti-Semitic literature.” according to  a report by the Tel Aviv-based Intelligence and Terrorism Information Center. (Hatred Egyptian Style)  Nonie Darwish wrote that:

Foreign women are often called “Israeli agents” who are coming to ‘seduce’ Egyptian men. As to foreign men, they are often accused of being – what else? – CIA agents.

Nonie Darwish in a speech to the Heritage Foundation spoke about the need of Islamic regimes to create paranoia to maintain control.:

The mere existence of western democracies success is a threat to these tyrannical religious and political regimes.  Young Arabs and women see Western freedoms on TV. Now the world is closer when I was growing up there was no satellite dishes to show us what the west is all about we didn't have computers and internet we didn't have cell phones and travel as much as we have now so we were insulated.  This jihad was kept behind what I call the Arab berlin wall psychological wall that separated us from the rest of the world.     Now that we are all intermixed and there is a lot of travel and immigration so a lot of Arabs in the Muslim world are demanding we want the same we want to be like the West we want democracy we want to vote they see the voting here and they see our system they see two people running for the same office and one is winning and at the end they shake hands.  This is unheard of in the middle east.  I never I lived for 30 years I never voted there was nothing called voting we had a dictator and we all worshiped there were songs just to praise him all the time on the radio wherever we go statues, it's not just Saddam Hussein go to Syria and Gamal Abel Nasser his picture was everywhere wherever we went they adored them they treated them like Gods.  The more Muslims citizens are exposed to Western freedoms the harsher the criticism of the West by these radical Muslims.  They are in a race.  The West is coming to them through all of these technology their people are boiling and angry and want freedom and to suppress this human need for freedom what they do they scare the hell out of them from the West and Israel. How long is going to last I don't know They are in a race with their hate propaganda.  The key to the survival of this system is to maintain a state of total control over the minds of their citizens.

Omran Salman of the Middle East Media Research Institute wrote:

"The distortion of the image of the United States has become a political objective for Arab governments in their struggle for survival, and a tool to banish the specter of democracy and change in the Arab region."
 

    Muslim creation of paranoia is not limited to the West, Sunnis for example create paranoia toward Shiites.  The following is an excerpt from John Bradley’s book Saudi Arabia Exposed that illustrates this.

A decades long campaign by the Wahhabi religious leaders, fully endorsed by the Al-Saud, has embedded in the minds of young Saudis stereotypes prevalent among many Sunnis elsewhere.  Shiites, they were told, are not in fact real Muslims, and as such are a constant subversive threat to the well-being of the nation.  The misinformation campaign alleged, falsely, that the Shiites believe Ali was a prophet (a total negation of Islam, which says that Muhammad is the last Prophet).  It was also propagated that Shiites do not believe in the universally accepted version fo the Qu'ran, because they have secretly added chapters of their own.  Meat slaughtered by Shiite butchers is not fit for consumption, it was claimed.  Sunni Muslims were even encouraged to shun Shiites socially, with warnings like "Shiites will spit in cups of water before they hand them over to Sunnis" and "inherent tenet of Shiite belief is the absolute necessity of betraying Sunnis."

 

Even under King Faisal - the most progressive, clear-headed and best educated of Saudi Arabia's kings - a series of fatwas, or religous edicts, were issued that blindly condemned Shiites as heretics (although during his reign Faisal personally removed many restrictions against the Shiites and enabled them to benefit from state educational and health services).  Even today many local schools continue to teach Shiite children that their sect is an apostasy from Islam, and even part of a Jewish plot to sabotage the Muslim nation.  In order to pass certain examinations, they must damn themselves as infidels in the answers they give to questions.

 

    Fatah and Hamas create paranoia toward each other.  Both sides have chosen to accuse the other of defiling the Quran. This accusation is very significant. When American soldiers were accused of defiling the Quran in Guantanamo in 2005 it sparked riots across the Muslim world.

Click to view Hamas defense of Islam video on YouTube or PMW website
Click to view Fatah defense of Islam video on
YouTube or PMW website

 

According to Palestinian Media Watch’s 9/5/2007 report

The anti-Hamas video produced by Fatah is a medley of scenes of destruction in a Gaza mosque that was attacked by Hamas gunman. The Fatah clip includes pictures of the dead and interviews with the injured Islamic Jihad members who had been in the mosque.

The Fatah cameras focus on the bloodstained floor of the mosque and on copies of the Quran, covered with grenades and bullet casings, to blame Hamas for the desecration. The caption makes the accusation, “Whose grenades are these?”

The Hamas clip is far more creative, featuring high-quality animation in which the Fatah members are depicted as rats wreaking havoc on Islam, while Hamas is a majestic lion. The lion, with a strong resemblance to Disney’s character of the Lion King, arises to defend Islam and defeat the Fatah rats. The rats are shown crawling over, and burning, Islamic texts and the Quran. They also remove the veil from a woman’s face and target mosques with machine gun fire and RPGs.

     In January 2010 Hamas create a video cartoon in which an Israeli soldier kills Palestinian children and the Palestinian Authority officer says  "You killed our children before my eyes. I will respond with even more peace." The pilot cartoon, called "A Special Mission," is built around Bahlul, a boot-licking police officer in the US-backed Palestinian Authority.   The New York Post reported (Jan 14, 2010)

In Gaza, this is ratings gold.

"We received hundreds of letters from inside and outside [Gaza] asking for the program to be shown again," a network official told Agence France-Presse.

Frank Gaffney in article titled Putin’s Ploy wrote:

An enemy is required by every would-be totalitarian…  For Vladimir Putin, it is us. By building up the notion we are a threat, he is able to garner popular support for his growing consolidation of power and even repression at home. He is also able to justify a new military build-up and adventurism abroad…

    A good way to understand this is to put oneself in the shoes of a dictator and imagine that one wanted power over other people so that one can have their money and they will do what one wants.  You need them to think you are the greatest and all those who oppose you are the worst.  The last thing you would want is your people to want freedom because then you can’t control them and if a country like the U.S. is an example for everyone of free happy people you have a problem.  A country like the U.S. is a threat to your power, so you have the incentive to indoctrinate your population to hate the United States so that they will fight the any effort of the United States to remove you from power.  You have the incentive to build up your military so that it will be too costly for the U.S. to fight you.  You have the incentive to support enemies of the United States and make alliances with them.  This behavior describes the actions of many dictators towards the United States through history.

    If you are the leader of a religion and you don’t want your followers to leave the religion you don’t want them thinking that the non-believer is good.  You have the incentive to portray the non-believer as bad.  Islamic and Christian scriptures portray the Jewish non-believers as bad.

 

IIIA2 Religion's Creation of an External Enemy for Internal Stability

    The same mechanism of creating an external enemy for internal stability may be at work in religion.  I read how a Muslim preacher told other Muslims in a mosque, how just nearby in nightclubs Fatimahs and Muhammads are drinking and how this is bad and therefore everyone should strictly adhere to Islam. 

    The non-believer represents a threat to the conviction of believers and so making the non-believer an enemy is another way to maintain the internal stability of a religion.

IIIB Creation of Paranoia to Make Money

   Kenneth R. Timmerman wrote a book called Shakedown: Exposing the Real Jesse Jackson about how Jesse Jackson used cries of racism to steal from individuals corporations and government, to give to himself.  According to an editorial review of the book

Ken Timmerman has cracked Jackson's machine, found Jackson cronies willing to break ranks, and uncovered a sordid tale of greed, ambition, and corruption from a self-proclaimed minister who has no qualms about poisoning American race relations for personal gain.

   Robert Spencer in an article which discussed how CAIR creates false allegations of discrimination against Muslims wrote:

Why would CAIR trump up hate crimes? Because victimhood is big business. The Department of Homeland Security recently unveiled a $24 million grant program for non-profit organizations who are deemed high-risk for a potential international terrorist attack” – and CAIR immediately issued an “Action Alert” urging American mosques to apply for money for surveillance and security systems.

       In 2011 the governor of Wisconsin sought to cut the enormous debt of the state of Wisconsin by requiring teachers to pay more for their benefits.  He also sought to eliminate the requirement compelling workers to pay union dues if they do not want to join the union.  Democratic legislators left the state so he wouldn't have the quorum required to enact his policies.  Plenty of paranoia was created against the Republican leadership in union efforts to rally people against these policies.  Ann Coulter wrote that:

Anytime there is the slightest suggestion that perhaps in the middle of a deep recession, public school teachers should pay 1.5 percent of their salaries toward their extravagant health care plans for their entire families, suddenly we get television ads of hard-working men doing dangerous jobs on docks and in foundries while being abused by their greedy capitalist overseers.

The unions must be desperately hoping that no one will notice … Wait a minute! WE’RE TALKING ABOUT TEACHERS! This isn’t the Discovery Channel’s “Dirty Jobs” — it’s Mrs. Cooper’s seventh-grade “values clarification” class.

 

IIIc Assumption that if a Group is Persecuted they must be Guilty

Yashiko Sagimori tells the story of how: (Freeman Center Broadcast 7/13/04):

A friend of mine recently went to Hong Kong on business. His local associates invited him for dinner, and the conversation somehow turned to World War II. The host told my friend it was hard for him to believe that Germans had really killed 6 million Jews. My friend assured him that as incredible as it might sound, it was historic fact. The host responded,

“The Jews must have done something truly terrible if the Germans punished them in such a harsh way.”

IIId Creation of Paranoia to Silence Dissent

   In January 2011, mentally disturbed and liberal Jared Loughner opened fire on Arizona representative Gabrielle Gifford.  Ann Coulter wrote:

On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul Grijalva blamed the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one of the victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County, Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated arrests and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic rhetoric that we hear day in and day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted alone.")

A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now have more than just elk blood on your hands."

The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor caribou on her hands." (See – he changed "elk" to "caribou.")



Read more: Mud libel http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=253045#ixzz1Ba8cwlP7

On the day of the Arizona massacre, Arizona Rep. Raul Grijalva blamed the "Palin express." The father of Gabrielle Giffords, one of the victims, blamed "the whole tea party." The sheriff of Pima County, Clarence Dupnik, who had failed to lock Loughner up despite repeated arrests and other contacts, blamed "the vitriolic rhetoric that we hear day in and day out from people in the radio business and some people in the TV business." (Dumbnik also said: "We're not convinced that he acted alone.")

A comment on Gawker the day of the attack said: "Palin ... you now have more than just elk blood on your hands."

The next day, New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly wrote, with stunning originality: "Palin may have the blood of more than some poor caribou on her hands." (See – he changed "elk" to "caribou.")

     It is ironic that Democrats blamed conservatives because Loughner was a liberal.  Ann Coulter wrote:

After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared Loughner, was a liberal pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about aborted babies, never listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited "Mein Kampf" as one of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother, liberals suspended blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then they went right back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.

After it came out that the Tucson shooter, Jared Loughner, was a liberal pothead who hated Christianity, laughed about aborted babies, never listened to talk radio, hated George Bush and cited "Mein Kampf" as one of his favorite books to annoy his Jewish mother, liberals suspended blaming "political rhetoric" for about two days. Then they went right back to blaming conservatives for the shooting.



Read more: Mud libel http://www.wnd.com/index.php?fa=PAGE.view&pageId=253045#ixzz1Ba94ckT8

 

Richard Trzupek wrote about how the Democrats used this as an opportunity to attack Republicans by blaming Republican rhetoric.  Trzupek wrote:

All of these ludicrous claims are nothing more than the Left trying to exploit a tragedy in order to fulfill their ultimate ambition: to force those annoying voices on the right to shut the hell up. If it can’t be done by reviving the “Fairness Doctrine,” or if “Net Neutrality” doesn’t work, then a violent tragedy is the next best thing. Obviously, this deluded soul was led astray by crazy, right-wing rhetoric...

Yet, the fact is that the Left employs the same kind of rhetoric and hyperbole all of the time. It was Barack Obama himself who declared unrestricted war on Republicans, proclaiming that: “If they bring a knife to the fight, we bring a gun!” The inflammatory “Bushitler” smear was a staple on the Left throughout George W. Bush’s presidency. As Hillbuzz revealed, the Daily Kos recently featured a number of posts that were very critical of Giffords, a Blue Dog Democrat who leans far toward the middle. Giffords’ failure to support Nancy Pelosi for minority leader was viewed as a betrayal by the Kos crowd, leading to repeated use of the word “dead” in relation to Giffords in the 48 hours leading up to the shooting. The critical comments were posted in response to a piece entitled “My CongressWOMAN voted against Nancy Pelosi! And is now DEAD to me!” published on January 6 at the Daily Kos. (The Daily Kos has since “disappeared” the thread, but Hillbuzz has the screen grabs).

 

Melanie Phillips in an interview with Frontpage Magazine said:

Over many years, I wrote about a number of controversial issues which appeared to be all different from each other — ‘child-centered’ education theory, the consequences of divorce and lone parenthood, immigration [4], multiculturalism [5], minority rights, man-made global warming, the war in Iraq [6], Israel [7] and the origin of the universe. Because they were all so disparate, it took me some time to realize that they had a couple of big things in common. They were fundamentally anti-west (yes, even the militant atheists who were after all gunning for the core beliefs of western civilization). And they were all issues on which, in the progressive circles that controlled public discourse, only one point of view was permitted. All dissent was mocked, vilified, and treated as totally beyond the pale. But since that dissent very often consisted of stating the facts in the face of ideology, prejudice or even – as with the deranged and obsessional hysteria against Israel – genocidal bigotry, reason itself along with the defense of life and liberty seemed to be turning into truths that dared not speak their name.

Please don’t mistake me – I’m not saying that there aren’t legitimate differences of opinion on such issues. But what I’m talking about goes beyond genuine disagreement. I’m talking about the sheer impossibility of bringing facts and evidence to the table, as it were, because the ‘progressives [8]‘ hold that there simply cannot be any alternative to their ‘received truth’.  They are in short impervious to reason, so that those who try to inject some evidence or alternative ways of thinking into the debate are demonized as evil or insane. These ideologies rest very often upon distortions, fabrications and lies, and yet intimidate opposition into silence. And that’s very frightening. It’s a totalitarian mindset.

    Those who criticize Islam are demonized.  Here is a talk by Pamela Geller that discusses that.

 

 

IIIe Creation of Paranoia Against Obstacles to One's Ambitions

    In my original article about Paranoia Creation that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I wrote about how the rejection of an ideology one is trying to promote can affect self esteem and lead to paranoia creation.  Often an ideology that people promote is one that gives those people power.  For example, Vladimir Putin in 2014 is promoting the belief that the Ukraine belongs rightfully to Russia.  Vladimir Putin's ambition is to rebuild and probably extend the old Soviet Union.  His ambitions are apparently shared by many Russians.  I say apparently because Russia has become a dictatorship where people are scared to speak out against Putin. I saw a video in which Jews were blamed for not wanting Ukraine to be part of Russia and the man being interviewed said that the Jews brought on the Holocaust and asked if they wanted another one.

IV) Assumption that Others are Evil leads to Assumption that they are Guilty

    Ion Pacepa formerly head of Romanian intelligence said that:

"Yuri Andropov, who conceived this dezinformatsiya war against the U.S., used to tell me, people are more willing to believe smut than holiness"

    An unfortunate consequence of this in the United States is that social services are likely to believe accusations of child abuse against parents when there is no corroborating evidence.  In one such case a child was taken away from his family and social workers kept pushing the child's mother to say her husband molested their son, insinuating that such an admission would set her boy Josh free.  In the end a judge released him because there was no evidence that there had been abuse.  There are cases where the innocent defendants were not so lucky and still languish in prison.

Lawrence Auster, in an article titled The truth of Interracial Rape in the United States wrote about how the assumption that the white man is the evil oppressor leads those who believe it to believe baseless accusations against whites and to ignore evidence that the black man who they see as the victim is the victimizer.  He wrote:

Like Ahab's search for the Great White Whale, liberals' search for the Great White Defendant is relentless and never-ending.  When, in 1988, Tawana Brawley's and Al Sharpton's then year-old spectacular charge that several white men including prosecutor Steven Pagones (whose name Brawley had picked out of a newspaper article) had abducted and raped the 15 year old was shown to be completely false, the Nation said it didn't matter, since the charges expressed the essential nature of white men's treatment of black women in this country. When the Duke University lacrosse players were accused of raping a black stripper last year, liberals everywhere treated the accusation as fact, because, just as with the Nation and Tawana Brawley, the rape charge seemed to the minds of liberals to reflect the true nature of oppressive racial and sexual relations in America.

To see the real truth of the matter, let us take a look at the Department of Justice document Criminal Victimization in the United States, 2005. (Go to the linked document, and under "Victims and Offenders" download the pdf file for 2005.) …

In the 36,620 cases in which the victim of rape or sexual assault was black, 100 percent of the offenders were black, and 0.0 percent of the offenders were white. …In the United States in 2005, 37,460 white females were sexually assaulted or raped by a black man, while between zero and ten black females were sexually assaulted or raped by a white man.  What this means is that every day in the United States, over one hundred white women are raped or sexually assaulted by a black man.

  America's involvement in the campaign to eradicate polio in Africa creates a cognitive dissonance in the minds of hostile Muslims.  Why would evil America be giving life saving vaccines to Africans?  Ibrahim Datti Ahmed, 68, a physician and president of Nigeria’s Supreme Council for Shari’a Law. Ahmed, an Islamist, solved that cognitive dissonance by charging that Americans of lacing the vaccine with an anti-fertility agent that sterilizes children (or, in an alternate theory, that infects them with AIDS) and considers them, according to John Murphy of the Baltimore Sun

“the worst criminals on Earth … Even Hitler was not as evil as that.”  

Daniel Pipes wrote (A Muslim Conspiracy Theory Keeps Polio Alive, frontpagemag.com 5/24/05):

The polio-vaccine conspiracy theory has had direct consequences: sixteen countries where polio had been eradicated have in recent months reported outbreaks of the disease – twelve in Africa (Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Cameroon, Central African Republic, Chad, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea, Mali, Sudan, and Togo) and four in Asia (India, Indonesia, Saudi Arabia, and Yemen). Yemen has had the largest polio outbreak, with more than 83 cases since April. The WHO calls this “a major epidemic.”

The common element, the New York Times notes, is that incidents of polio are now located “almost exclusively in Muslim countries or regions.”

In the summer of 2012, a Pakistani Muslim cleric said that polio vaccinations were un-Islamic. More recently, the Taliban was murdering people who were administering the polio vaccine in Pakistan. Polio cases in Pakistan have risen sharply hitting 198 in 2011 — the highest figure for more than a decade and the most of any country in the world, according to the WHO....

Despite the danger health care workers attempt to administer the polio vaccine to Pakistanis.  The Global Post :reported

When health workers approached Zulfikar Quaid about inoculating his three children against polio, Quaid picked up an old cricket bat inside his home and waved it at them. "Get out of my house," he yelled. "My children are Muslim and we don't need your dirty Hindu drugs."..

Zarmina, the lead health worker, asked Quaid's wife, who was standing beside her husband, why they were refusing the drugs. "The Hindus are lacing it with pig's blood to send us all to hell," she explained...

Since 1978, when the World Health Organization’s Expanded Program for Immunization was launched in Pakistan, conspiracy theories about polio have been rampant. While the supposed conspirators change frequently, the myth is usually the same and involves someone attempting to rid the world of Muslims — Zarmina and her fellow health workers have heard that the polio vaccine is part of a Western (or US or Jewish) conspiracy to sterilize all Muslims, or that Mossad or the CIA is orchestrating the campaign to kill Muslims outright.
 

  Christianity teaches that the Jews killed Jesus.  William Nichols, in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes how this assumption about the Jews led to further paranoia during the Middle Ages:

..hatred, fueled by and expressed through the ancient myth of Christ-killers, broke out in unbridled violence - sometimes under the leadership of venerated saints.  Jews were massacred and tortured, and soon whole Jewish populations were expelled from countries where they had long resided.  The imagination fo the Christian people began to devise far more deadly calumnies against the Jews than the theological offenses with which they had so far been charged.  Most of them have survived in the popular mind ot the present day.

In this period, we first hear of the blood libel, the baseless accusation that Jews practiced ritual murder in order to consume the blood of their victims.  Christians charged their Jewish neighbors with desecration of the consecrated host from the mass, and with poisoning the wells of Christians and causing the plague, the Black Death that ravaged Europe in the fourteenth century.  Christian society denied the Jews all occupations except banking, and as a result they became the creditors of Europe.   Soon, we begin to hear of Jewish love of money and Jewish skill at acquiring it.   (As Israelis joke, Jews have not yet lost this reputation, in spite of the state of the economy of Israel.)  This is the period from which classical antisemitism later drew its store of images of the Jew as evil, powerful in uncanny and magical ways: in the Christian imagination the Jew finally became the agent of the devil himself, the ultimate supernatural origin of all evil.

  Nicolls asks:

What was going on in the Christian mind that could cause Christians to imagine and believe in such atrocious falsehoods?

In attempting to answer the question we are almost inevitably led to the notion of paranoia.  Paranoia is a pathological condition, in extreme cases a form of insanity.

  The Koran teaches that the non-believers are evil, especially the Jews.   Therefore if Israel is fighting they must be the guilty party and must be committing atrocities.  Osama Bin Ladin was quoted in the New York Daily News (Friday September 21, 2001) as saying:

The Jews are a people who Allah cited in the Koran as those who attacked prophets with lies and killings....They are a people who killed Allah's prophets.  Would they not kill, rape and steal from humans?"

   Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Our mothers and daughters and sons are slaughtered every day with the approval of America and its support. And, while America blocks the entry of weapons into Islamic countries, it provides the Israelis with a continuous supply of arms, allowing them thus to kill and massacre more Muslims.

   When the United States sent troops to feed the starving Somalis they were attacked.  Osama explained the reason to Peter Arnett in an interview that took place in eastern Afghanistan in late March 1997.   He said:

Resistance started against the American invasion, because Muslims do not believe the U.S. allegations that they came to save the Somalis.  A man with human feelings in his heart does not distinguish between a child killed in Palestine or in Lebanon, in Iraq or in Bosnia. So how can we believe your claims that you came to save our children in Somalia while you kill our children in all of those places?   

    In January 2004, Israel exchanged 400 Arab prisoners for one live Israeli prisoner and the bodies of three dead ones. Instead of understanding that Israel's desire to save one of their own was behind this very foolish deal, Ahmad Nasser, Secretary of the Palestinian Legislative Council, in an interview broadcast Feb. 6 on PATV, said that the prisoner exchange is part of Israel's plan to show that a Jewish life is worth more than an Arab life, and proves that Israel is a "racist country" that "hates all the goyim, all the foreigners."  I say foolish deal because there is no doubt that the released Arabs will commit terrorism again and that such deals will encourage kidnapping of Israelis.  In fact Hezbollah threatened to kidnap more after the deal was carried out.

Drug use has increased in Egypt.  Dr. Shahida Al-Baz said, in an interview on Iqra TV on Feb 10, 2005 that Israel was behind this.  His reasoning (wnd.com 2/16/05):

"Although some people say this is a conspiracy theory, it is not. The reality is that we have an enemy. There is an enemy. Israel serves as a channel for drugs. Israel profits from this financially, and at the same time corrupts our youth."

He believes Israel is behind it because it fits his other paranoid beliefs about Israel.

V) Creation of Paranoia to View the Side One Identifies With as Good

   After the United States liberated Iraq, Iraqis went on a wild looting rampage.  They looted everything including Saddam's nuclear facilities even stealing barrels that used to hold uranium in order to store food.  Yet many Iraqis refuse to admit that Iraqis were responsible for the looting.  In an article called "City of Deadly Rumor" Jonathan Foreman writes: (NYPost 5/7/03)

Hussein an educated young man ... believes it is "the Kuwaitis" who did most of the looting here," in revenge for 1990-91. 

It was the Kuwaitis who sent in free food to help the Iraqis after the war.

Foreman writes:

The daughter of one of Saddam's ambassadors...says "All the looters are Shia - they come from Iran". 

During their first formal encounter with U.S. troops, community leaders in the poor Salhiya neighborhood insisted to Staff Sgt. Craig Hobbs of the 4/64 Scouts that it was U.S. Marines who looted the National Museum...one man claimed to have seen the flags on the soldiers shoulders...

Capt. Phil Wolford of the 4/64 Armored's Alpha Company has arrested and questioned hundreds of looters and thieves.  "Every single one of them admitted to being Iraqi," he says.

   This approach of blaming others was also used by Arabs when confronted with evidence that Osama Bin Laden was behind the attacks of 9/11.   A month after the attacks, with Ground Zero still smoldering, "CAIR made outrageous claims that Mohamed Atta and other hijackers were alive, that Atta's passport was stolen, that the attacks were not caused by Muslims, and that the media should investigate the Israelis," according to the book Muslim Mafia.

"What about the world Zionist network?" demanded CAIR's New York executive director Ghazi Khankan. "Why are you in the media not looking at them?" Although the United States kept its key evidence about Osama bin Laden's guilt secret, bin Laden himself made a number of self-incriminating statements.   Salman Rushdie in his article "Yes This is About Islam" (Nov. 2, 2001) pointed out that Osama bin Laden made the self incriminating statement that "there will be a rain of aircraft from the skies" and that Muslims in the West should not live or work in tall buildings in the United States.  Despite this incriminating evidence many Muslims claimed that they don't believe that Osama bin Laden was behind the attacks.  Osama finally admitted to the attacks in a video he released before the Nov 2, 2004 elections.

   The Pakistanis who identify with Osama Bin Ladin don't want to see the United States as justified for responding to the suicide bombings of the World Trade Center in New York and the Pentagon.  Mr. Muhammad Khalid of the Jamiat-tul- Islamia seminary in the Binori Town section of Pakistan, said the confrontation to a political move by the United States to justify attacking Islam.  This view is share by many others in Pakistan (New York Times 9/30/01).   Newspapers in Karachi, Pakistan warned that the attacks in New York and Washington were a trick by the Jews to plunge the United States and Islam into war. (New York Times 9/29/01). 

   Prince Nayef, the Saudi interior minister, told reporters in October 2001, that he doubts the hijackers of Sept. 11 were even Arabs.  According to the London Telegraph the prince said:

There were more than 600 passengers on the four hijacked planes.  We are still wondering why they [the Americans] have singled out Arabs, especially Saudis.

   Rather than accept the blame the prince is creating paranoia toward the United States. 

   On 9/28/02, Saudi Interior Minister Prince Nayef bin Abdel Aziz said that Western media reports highlighting Saudi support for terrorism are “orchestrated by the Zionist lobby which works against the American people’s interests.” “The most powerful nation in the world,” he asserted in all seriousness, “is hostile to Arabs and Muslims as a result of the influence the Zionist lobby wields in the United States” (Arab News, September 27).  Rather than acknowledge Saudi support for terrorism Nayef blames the Jews.

The father of Mohammed Atta said that the Zionists must have kidnapped him in order to steal his identity and make the mask that the agent carrying Mohammed's passport could then wear onto the plane. (What makes a suicide bomber, The New York Times Magazine, Oct 28, 2001 p48)

   Lebanon's anti-Syrian Druze leader Walid Jumblatt believes the CIA and Israel's secret service Mossad are behind the terrorist attacks in the United States, and that Saudi extremist Osama bin Laden is an "American agent", according to newspaper reports. "There are a number of questions on the authors of the attacks in America. I think they (the attacks) were a great coup carried out by the secret services. The CIA and the Mossad could be behind (the attacks) to provoke a new war and impoverish and occupy the Middle East," Jumblatt was quoted as saying.

Who is bin Laden who has become the number one (enemy) of western civilisations? He is an invention of the American secret services who chose to fight against the Soviets in Afghanistan with US backing," said Jumblatt, who had ties with the Soviet Union until its collapse in 1991.  (Sydney Morning Herald Sept 2001)

The Jerusalem Post of Oct 19, 01 reported that:

Syrian Defense Minister Mustafa Tlass has blamed the September 11 attacks on the World Trade Center on Israel.  At a meeting in Damascus last week with a delegation from the British Royal College of Defense Studies, Tlass said the Mossad planned the ramming of two hijacked airliners into the WTC's towers as part of a Jewish conspiracy...The Jewish-conspiracy theory started circulating in the Middle East shortly after the terrorist outrages in New York, Washington, and Pennsylvania. The "rationale" was that Israel wanted to provoke US retaliation against the Arab world.

In Israel and in Jewish circles abroad, the theory has been dismissed as a "gross lie." It had been dismissed by Arabists as "wishful thinking" by frustrated Arabs who badly wanted to believe that Muslims were not responsible for the atrocities.

But Tlass's comments last week indicate that it has been commuted to fact among senior Arab officialdom. Experts believe the false rumor has taken root in the Middle East, thanks to the deep anti-Semitism propagated by Arab governments as well as the myth of the "awesome power" of the Jews.

   The PA's official radio station, Voice of Palestine, reported on October 7, 2001, that

The FBI has handed a report to the Palestine National Authority which states that the Israeli Mossad is responsible for the September 11 terror attacks in the U.S. The FBI report states that U.S. law enforcement officials have nabbed three cadres of Mossad operatives in New York in connection with the September 11 attacks.

(Translation courtesy of Israel Resource News Agency.)

   The Moslems have even blamed the attacks on the Elders of Zion.  It's interesting how many Moslems insist that there is not enough evidence that Osama bin Ladin was guilty and yet are willing to accept wild accusations that the Jews are responsible for everything including the attack on the World Trade Center.  

   The belief that the destruction of the World Trade Center was a Zionist plot continued even though Bin Laden himself proclaimed after the attack on the World Trade Center that:

God has blessed a group of vanguard Muslims, the forefront of Islam, to destroy America.

and

America was hit by God in one of its softest spots, if it continues with this policy [against Iraq and the PLO], the sons of Islam will not stop their struggle.

and even though he threatened that a storm of planes would crash into American buildings.  The absurdity of this was pointed out by Sheikh Abd Al-Hamid Al-Ansari, the former Dean of the Faculty of Sharia at the University of Qatar, in an article published in the London-based Arabic-language daily Al-Hayat (8/2/04).  He wrote:

One of the absurdities is that while Al-Qa'ida and its supporters are proud of their deeds, calling them the 'Manhattan Raid,' and even printing advertisements in London in commemoration of the 9/11 attacks, with pictures of the 'magnificent 19' – our religious, cultural, and political elite [are] struggling to deny that [the Arabs] could have had anything to do with it.

Mark Steyn wrote that (National Review 5/1/2007):

I lost count of the number of Muslims I met who believed simultaneously (a) that 9/11 was pulled off by the Mossad and (b) that it was a great victory for Islam.

Bryan Curtis in his article 4,000 Jews, 1 Lie Tracking an Internet hoax which was posted in Slate on October 5, 2001, wrote that:

It is an article of faith in many Muslim countries that Israel was behind the attack on the World Trade Center, with many citing as their evidence a "news report" that 4,000 Israelis called in sick from their jobs at the World Trade Center on Sept. 11. The allegation has now appeared on scores of Web sites and bulletin boards, has been reproduced in e-mails too numerous to count, and has run as fact in newspapers and news broadcasts in the Middle East. Where did this charge originate, and what path did it take around the world...

According to Nexis and the Google search engine, the first mention of Israeli involvement in the attacks came in a Sept. 17 report on Lebanon's Al-Manar Television (The television station of Hezbollah). The Los Angeles Times reports that the terrorist group Hezbollah has free access to Al-Manar's airwaves, and the station's Web site claims that the station exists to "stage an effective psychological warfare with the Zionist enemy."

The next day at 6:26 a.m., the American Web site Information Times published an article headlined "4,000 Jews Did Not Go To Work At WTC On Sept. 11," and credited it to an "AL-MANAR Television Special Investigative Report." This was not the first time that Information Times had pointed the finger at Israel. The day after the attacks, it warned in an article that the "terrorist government of Israel … cannot be ruled out" as a suspect. Information Times purports to be edited by Syed Adeeb from the  eighth floor of the National Press Club at 549 15th St. NW, Washington, DC, 20045. The Press Club says it has no such tenant and repeated messages sent to the e-mail address for Syed Abeed listed on the site bounce back as undeliverable. Directory assistance for Washington, D.C., has no listing for Information Times... Within days, the story appeared in newspapers around the world.

 

   At least 130 Israelis were killed in the World Trade Center attack. Many more are missing. Many non-Israeli jews were killed as well.  One of them Andrew Zucker is known to have stayed to save others. (The Jewish Week Nov. 2, 2001).  It is ironic, in light of these accusations, that Daniel Lewin, a former Israel Defense Forces officer who was aboard American Airlines Flight 11, the first to be hijacked and subsequently piloted into the World Trade Center, may have been the first to try to rebel against the hijackers according to the final report of the U.S. commission investigating the attacks of 9/11 (The Jerusalem Post 7/23/04). As Mohamed Atta, the lead hijacker, and Abdul Aziz al Omari moved toward the cockpit, "passenger Daniel Lewin, who was seated in the row just behind Atta and Omari, was stabbed by one of the hijackers – probably Satam al Suqami, who was seated directly behind Lewin," the report says...  He may have made an attempt to stop the hijackers in front of him, not realizing that another was sitting behind him," it adds.

      In mid November 2001 Bin Laden was videotaped talking about the attack on the United States of September 11, 01 with a supporter.   The most self-incriminating statement he made on the videotape was:

We calculated in advance the number of casualties from the enemy, who would be killed based on the position of the tower.  We calculated that the floors that would be hit would be three or four floors.  I was the most optimistic of them all.

   The New York Post reported (12/14/01 "Arab conspiracy kooks shout: It's all a forgery!") that:

the videotape was dismissed as unconvincing propaganda in many parts of the Arab world, with some blasting it as a complete fabrication.

Only in a few Arab countries did government officials and citizens view the video as evidence of bin Laden's active role in the Sept. 11 terrorist strikes.

Abdul Latif Arabiat, head of Jordan's Islamic Action Front -- considered a "mainstream" party -- called the footage "shameful."

"Do Americans really think the world is that stupid to think that they would believe that this tape is evidence?" he asked.

"Of course it is fabricated," said Dia'a Rashwan, a Cairo-based expert on Islamic movements.

"If this is the kind of evidence that America has, then the blood of thousands who died and were injured in Afghanistan is on Bush's head."

A Gallup poll released on 2/26/02 showed the following statistics regarding the belief that Arabs were not responsible for the attack on the World Trade Center. 

 

Country

Percent Moslems believing Arabs Were Not Responsible

Kuwait

89%

Pakistan

86%

Indonesia

74%

Iran

59%

Lebanon

58%

Turkey

43%

 

   36% of Kuwaitis said that the attacks on the World Trade Center were morally justifiable the highest of any country polled. Only 28% of Kuwaitis viewed the U.S. favorably as opposed to 40% of Turks.  This is amazing considering that the United States liberated Kuwait from Iraq.  What distinguished Kuwait and Turkey was that at the time Turkey was a much more secular country.  Islam is the difference that has turned the Kuwaitis against the United States despite the fact that they were rescued by the United States from Iraq.    Since then Turkey has become more Islamicized and much more hostile to the United States.  An excellent article about this appeared in the Wall Street Journal called The Sick Man of Europe - Again 2/16/04.  As Turkey has tilted toward Islam it has naturally become more anti-Israel.  This manifested itself in the violent attacks on Israeli soldiers who peacefully boarded a Turkish ship intent on breaking the Israeli blockade of Gaza.  The Israelis had to defend themselves and about 10 of their attackers died as a result.  The leader of Turkey Prime Minister Erdogan reacted by creating paranoia toward Israel.  He cried

 "The heart of humanity has taken one of her heaviest wounds in history...  Bloody massacre … spilling the blood of innocent humans" … "in the history of humanity this has been recorded as a major shame" … "a despicably cowardly and vicious act."

 

 In an article for the September 10 2006, edition of the New Sunday Times, "Did the U.S. Stage a Lie on 9/11?" the vice chancellor of the University Sains Malaysia, Dato Dzulkifli Abdul Razak, also questioned the official version of the attacks. And the Malaysian cleric Hussain Ye appeared on Peace TV on November 1 and said there was no proof Muslims were involved in the attacks and that Jews are guilty.

Egypt's Al Ahram online weekly (25 - 31 October 2001 Issue No.557) quoted Mamdouh Attiya who they describe as an expert on global strategic matters and weapons of mass destruction as suggesting that the Mossad was behind the anthrax letters mailed to American politicians.  Mr. Attiya said:

Bin Laden's Al-Qa'ida is a possible suspect, but I would also suggest the involvement of the Israeli Mossad. The scare may be an attempt to shift attention from greater Israeli atrocities in the Palestinian territories.

   It's interesting to note in this regard, that Reuters reported on October 21, 02 that in Pakistan the police, working with the FBI, arrested a local doctor who supplied anthrax germs to Islamist terrorists.

    According to an article titled Jews Blamed For All World Terrorism (wnd.com 4/24/04)

Egypt's government newspaper has accused Jews of carrying out all terrorism throughout the world, including the Madrid bombings.

"If you want to know the real perpetrator of every disaster or every act of terrorism, look for the Zionist Jews," wrote Abd Al-Wahhab 'Adas, deputy editor of Al-Gumhouriyya in a recent article titled "The Secret Israeli Weapon."

The Jews do this to harm and distort the image of Arabs "and represent them to the world as terrorists who endanger innocents," the editor said.   

 MEMRI, reported (February 1,2012) about an Egyptian TV interview which went as follows:

Muhammad Al-Mane'i, Sinai Bedouin: There was a time when they would bring us jeans. These pants used to have belts. If you looked at these belts from the front, you'd find a secret compartment, and when you opened it, you would find a magnet inside. When we asked what these magnets were, we were told that they cause sterility.
Interviewer: In other words, it causes infertility.

Muhammad Al-Mane'i: Exactly.

Interviewer: There was a time when these jeans with belts would invade us from Israel, and we used to take the magnets out and chuck them away...

Interviewer: Israeli products contain lethal poison. You might not feel this poison now, but you will in the future. Israel will remain an enemy lying in wait for Egypt, no matter what happens and regardless of the agreements, because Israel has its eye set on Egypt.

    After a shark maimed several people who were touring Egypt an Egyptian official  accused the Israeli Mossad of releasing the shark.  Several weeks later Saudi Arabian security forces captured a vulture that was carrying a global positioning satellite transmitter and a ring etched with the words "Tel Aviv University." They suspect the bird of spying for Israel, Maariv-NRG reported Tuesday. The GPS and ring were connected to the bird as part of an long-term project by Israeli scientists that follows vultures' location and altitude for research purposes.

    Although I expect the Arabs to accuse the Jews of their crimes, I didn't expect Walter Cronkite to accuse Bush of working with Bin Laden, an accusation he made before the Nov. 2, 2004 election.(Cronkite: Bush Working with Bin Laden, Worldnetdaily Nov 1, 2004)

    Diane Rehm asked Howard Dean on her show on NPR (Dec 1, 2010)

``Why do you think he (Bush) is suppressing that (Sept. 11) report?''

Howard Dean replied:

 ``I don't know. There are many theories about it. The most interesting theory that I've heard so far -- which is nothing more than a theory, it can't be proved -- is that he was warned ahead of time by the Saudis. Now who knows what the real situation is?''

     Charles Krauthammer who wrote about this calls this Bush Derangement Syndrome which he defines as:

the acute onset of paranoia in otherwise normal people in reaction to the policies, the presidency -- nay -- the very existence of George W. Bush.

Six years after the attacks of 9/11 conspiracy theories are multiplying according to an article by MSNBC.  A Scripps Howard/Ohio University poll of 1,010 Americans found that 36 percent suspect the U.S. government promoted the attacks or intentionally sat on its hands. Sixteen percent believe explosives brought down the towers. Twelve percent believe a cruise missile hit the Pentagon.  The paranoia delusions of these conspiracy theorists was written about by MSNBC.  One example from the article I found amusing was:

The Web is their mother lode. Every citizen is a researcher. There's nothing like a triple, Google-fed epiphany lighting up the laptop at 2:44 a.m.Did you see that the CIA met with bin Laden in a hospital room in Dubai? Check out this Pakistani site, there are really weird doings in Baluchistan . . .”

    It must be exciting to believe one is a brilliant detective uncovering the coverup of the sinister Bush Administration.  This would fall under the category of creation of paranoia to boost self esteem.  So many people believe this stuff that the National Institute of Standards and Technology felt it necessary to post a Web "fact sheet" poking holes in the conspiracy theories and defending its report on the towers.

    Although one familiar with the Arabs would expect their schizophrenic response to 9/11 in which they are proud of Bin Laden carrying it out while they blame the Jews and CIA for carrying it out, it is surprising that most of the world thinks the Al Qaida did not carry it out even though Al Qaida boasts that they did carry it out.  Michelle Malkin wrote about this in an article (GOPUSA 9/12/2008):

Al-Qaida's media relations department must be seething. Or rather, they must be seething beyond the usual Destroy America -- Kill the Jews -- Behead the Infidels -- Convert-or-Die seething that is their second nature. After years of churning out throat-slitting propaganda videos, investing in the finest video editing software and studio sets, and establishing cozy relations with sympathetic international newspapers and global network news channels, the jihadists still don't get no respect from world opinion.

They are the Rodney al-Dangerfields of global mass murderers.

A poll released this week of more than 16,000 people in 17 nations revealed that "majorities in only nine countries believe al-Qaida was behind the attacks on New York and Washington that killed about 3,000 people in 2001." A mere 46 percent of individuals overall said they believed al-Qaida executed the attacks -- despite all the back-patting, fist-pumping video productions from AQ's media arm, al-Sahab, claiming credit.

 

    Joe Loconte wrote:

The poll, conducted between July 15 and August 31 and involving over 16,000 respondents, suggests that America's European and NATO "allies" are in fact infested with legions of anti-American conspiracy theorists. A slight majority of Britons blame al Qaeda for the attacks (57 percent), but another 26 percent say they don't know who the perpetrators were. The numbers were roughly the same for the French and the Italians, many of whom (8 percent and 13 percent, respectively) think the United States authored the act. Among Germans, nearly a fourth of all respondents (23 percent) finger the United States. Yes, one in four.
 

    In 7/7/2005 Muslim suicide bombers blew themselves up in London subways.  Shortly afterward leftists and Muslims were accusing Israel of having done it. (The Left's New Conspiracy, frontpagemag.com 7/29/05)

On June 13, 2003, a Belgian citizen tried to blow up a synagogue in Belgium, using two gas balloons hidden in his car. On November 15, 2003, two cars exploded in front of a synagogue in Istanbul, causing the deaths of 23 people.  In December 2003 a synagogue in Paris was set on fire.  Palestinian Media Watch (January 11, 2004) reported that the editor of the  PA official daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, in an interview on PA TV. explained that because Israel suffers from low immigration, it was Israel who set fire to the Parisian Synagogue -- to convince French Jews to immigrate to Israel.  Hafez Barghouty said on PA TV that:

"The Secret Zionists gangs have been trying, and are acting in France in the same way they used to act in Arab countries- Iraq, Egypt and Morocco, blowing up... Jewish synagogues in order to force them [the Jews] to immigrate [to Israel]. So after the attack on a synagogue, the Israeli ambassador in France called for all the Jews in France to immigrate [to Israel]...

 ...There are Israeli or Zionist gangs that carry out terror attacks against Jews and force them to immigrate [to Israel], because Israel suffers from emigration."

   In October 2002 Chechnyan Muslims took hostages in a Moscow theater with the result that 118 died as Russian forces freed them. 

   Fuad Abu Hajleh, senior columnist for the PA daily Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah, wrote on October 29 that the CIA masterminded the attack in response to Russia's opposition in the UN to American policy concerning Iraq.  Abu Hajleh writes, "The CIA will never acknowledge its responsibility for this operation which claimed over 170 lives, including those of the perpetrators."

   Those CIA women sure put on an excellent act when they told the Russian hostages in perfect Chechnyan Russian how they wanted to go to Allah and were going to take the hostages with them.

   In order to explain disapproval of the Arabs when it is expressed by the American media Arabs blame the hostility on Jewish control of the media.  On 60 Minutes (11/18/01) a student at Kuwaiti University told Wallace:

 

The media is controlled by Jews in America…They have money, so they control all the financial…They’re strong lobbyists…That’s why there is hate in the media for Arabs.

VB) Creation of Paranoia to Obviate Guilt

   Pilar Rahola, a former member of parliament of the Spanish Republican Left in an Oct. 2 2003 interview  with Marc Tobiass of proche-orient.com explained how European guilt feelings regarding the Jews has created a need to see the Jews as evil so that they feel less guilty.  She said:

After the Holocaust, after Auschwitz, that is, after the ultimate stage in the destruction of the Jewish soul - a process which lasted for centuries in Europe - Europe is shattered, many of its elements are dead, but it also has a bad conscience; it knows it is guilty.  Since then , Europe has looked for and found in the Palestinian cause the expiation for its guilt.  Further, the more the Jews are presented as being the evil party, the bad ones, the less difficult it is to carry the responsibility ane the guilt.   This is a process of collective psychology.  From such a perspective, there essentially is no difference between France, for example, and Spain.  It is unbelievable how Europe continues to hate its Jewish soul, even after it has expelled it!

In an article titled "In Favor of Israel" she wrote:

...with its Manichaeanism and its uncritical fondness for the Palestinian victims, Europe redeems its guilt, it denies it and makes it vanish. It is not about being indifferent, as Broch denounced. Now it is about being the accuser, a nice way to stop being guilty ...

The trivialization of the Shoah is part of this same process of extermination. And regarding this subject we must be very clear: the perverse use of the memory of the Holocaust as a point of view in the conflict of the Middle East is a radical degradation of morality, and, undoubtedly, it is the spearhead of a deeply reactionary way of thinking.

   Irwin N. Graulich (JewishIndy, July 16, 2003) wrote:

The "Palestinian cause" is Europe's way of clearing their consciences of culpability from WWII genocide. If the Europeans can show that the Jews are really bad guys anyway, and indeed, are committing their own form of genocide against the poor, defenseless Palestinians, then their own actions during WWII weren't really so objectionable. By continuing to recognize Yasser Arafat as the leader who is persecuted by those "bad" Jews, Europe today believes they are wiping away their own guilt and blood stained hands.

Ralph Peters in an article titled Crocodile Tears (NYPost 3/10/03) also wrote that Europe vilifies Israel in order to obviate its guilt.  He wrote:

Today, Europeans dismiss their historical guilt toward Jews by insisting that Israel is as bad as Nazi Germany - a Big Lie worthy of Hitler and Goebbels - while cheering on Israel's genocidal enemies.

Melanie Phillips in an article in The Spectator, 3/22/03 also subscribes to this explanation.  She wrote:

Europe has waited for more than half a century for a way to blame the Jews for their own destruction.

   Manfred Gerstenfeld in an article titled The Rise of German Revisionism (frontpagemag.com 5/23/05) wrote:

One approach to sanitize Germany 's immense past crimes is to accuse Israel of acting similarly. In 2002, Norbert Blum, a former German Christian Democrat minister of labor, wrote to Israeli ambassador Shimon Stein referring to Israel 's "Vernichtungskrieg" against the Palestinians. This is the Nazi expression for a war of extermination. Blum repeated this in an interview with the weekly Stern.21

The Christian Democrat party expelled parliamentarian Martin Hohman many months after he called Israelis, in 2003, a nation of criminals, using the expression "Taetervolk," commonly reserved for Nazi Germany. He was praised by German General Reinhard Gunzel, who was subsequently retired by the German minister of defense.

Robert Harris wrote that:

While many conflicts are compared with World War II and aggressors are compared with the Nazis’, this motif has never been more widely used than when judging Israel. No pro-Palestinian demonstration is complete without the symbol of the swastika within the Star of David on badges and placards. Indeed this symbol more so than any other has come to represent the pro-Palestinian movement. Since the Star of David is also the prime symbol of Judaism it can also be clearly interpreted as a symbol highly abusive to the Jewish religion and those that constitute the Jewish people, especially due to the tragedy of the Holocaust. Comparing Israeli figures with leading Nazi figures is also not uncommon. In Ireland, during Operation Cast Lead, Sein Fein (IRA) member Aengus O’Snodaigh repeatedly compared the Israeli ambassador to Ireland with Josef Goebbels, the master propagandist, for merely trying to explain that the invasion was due to continued attacks. Divisive figures such as disgraced Scottish politician George Galloway declared during a UK protest last year: “Today, the Palestinian people in Gaza are the new Warsaw ghetto, and those who are murdering them are the equivalent of those who murdered the Jews in Warsaw in 1943.”

    In 2000, France 2 television showed a Palestinian boy, 12-year old Mohammed al-Dura, being killed by Israeli soldiers during a gun battle in Gaza, sparking widespread anti-Israel hysteria. Doubting the veracity of the tape, Mr. Karsenty spent several years exposing how the network had broadcast staged footage of the alleged killing.  Fiamma Nirenstein wrote that:

Somebody on a European radio program said that after the diffusion of the images of Muhammed al Dura, Europe could finally forget the famous picture of the boy in the Warsaw ghetto with his hands raised. The meaning of this statement, often repeated in other forms, is obliteration of the Holocaust through the overlapping of Israel and Nazism, namely racism, genocide, ruthless elimination of civilians, women and children, an utterly unwarranted eruption of cruelty and the most brutal instincts. It means pretending to believe blindly, without investigation, the Palestinian version of a highly disputed episode and of many, many others; it means taking for granted the "atrocities" that the Palestinian spokespersons always talk about, and ignoring every proof or fact that doesn't serve this position.

    There are Jews who side with the critics of Israeli policies no matter how unfair their criticisms may be.  They may be worried that people will turn against them because of Israeli policies and believe that if they join in the condemnation of the policies, they will not be targets of antisemitic hostility.   It may be that they do this to show themselves that they are innocent and pure.  Phyllis Chesler in an interview with Frontpagemag.com (2/24/04) said:

At one level, those Jews who are the first to condemn Israel (but not Saudi Arabia or Afghanistan) and religious Judaism (but not totalitarian Islam) are, in their view, practicing Jewish ethics; they have a point.  Some Jews pride themselves on being a "light unto the nations," and on understanding the other fellow's point of view and feeling his pain, on being an internationalist in pursuit of justice for all. I have no problem with this. Indeed, I have practiced Judaism in precisely this way in the past. But, many such Jews are also refusing to extend any compassion to the Jewish and Israeli victims of suicide terrorism--or for that matter, to American civilians too. Many are, instead, demonizing Israel and religious Judaism as if their lives depended upon it.  

Many such progressives end up romanticizing fascism and scorning democracy. Tony Judt, in a recent article for The New York Review of Books, said that he was a Jew but that he did not "need" the Jewish state. Let me suggest that he apply for citizenship in Saudi Arabia, Iran, Jordan, or Egypt and he will discover not only that life is harsher there than in Israel (for Jews, intellectuals, free spirits, non-Muslim westerners), but that, as Jew, he cannot even become a citizen. All 22 Arab Muslim states in the Middle East are judenrein, the Jews fled and were forced out. This does not bother Judt at all nor does the surreal level of Jew-hatred in the Islamic world or it's glorification in the West among intellectuals.

    Bat Ye'or in her book, Eurabia wrote that a factor contributing to European anti-Americanism was:

the profound resentment that cowardly or impotent societies, which ahv echosen surrender through fear of conflict, have toward those who stand strong.  Constant anti-American propaganda in Europe gives Europeans, even as they submit to the Islamic political agenda, a sense of  moral superiority.

    I would express this as anti-American hatred being a way to avoid low self esteem.  It may be that the Europeans want to avoid a feeling of shame that they are not standing up to terror when the Americans are.

VI Terrorists View those they are Fighting as Terrorists and Justify their Terrorism that Way

    Wnd reported (1/6/2009) how Hamas justifies it's plan to murder Jewish children.

Hamas has threatened to kill Jewish children anywhere as Israel continues its counteroffensive in the Gaza strip.

"They have legitimized the murder of their own children by killing the children of Palestine," Hamas leader Mahmoud Zahar said in a televised broadcast recorded at a secret location.

"They have legitimized the killing of their people all over the world by killing our people," he said in the report, according to the London Times.

Islam expert Robert Spencer, director JihadWatch.org, reacted to Zahar's threat.

"Behold the brazen hypocrisy: Hamas launches attacks from civilian areas and uses children as human shields, and then uses the deaths of Palestinian children to justify murdering Jewish children anywhere in the world," he said

    Osama Bin Ladin in an interview with John Miller of ABC News (May 1998) said:

Those who threw atomic bombs and used the weapons of mass destruction against Nagasaki and Hiroshima were the Americans.  Can the bombs differentiate between military and women and infants and children?  America has no religion that can deter her from exterminating whole peoples.  Your position against Muslims in Palestine is despicable and disgraceful.  America has no shame...We believe that the worst thieves in the world today and the worst terrorists are the Americans.  Nothing could stop you except perhaps retaliation in kind.  We do not have to differentiate between military or civilian.  As far as we are concerned, they are all targets...

   Osama's justification for killing civilians is that it will prevent America from killing civilians.  So from his point of view he is saving lives by committing acts of terror and killing people.  What a rationalization!  A rationalization like this probably is Osama's way of protecting his self esteem while satisfying his desire to kill Americans.  He may hate America and desire to kill Americans because many Americans reject Islam and yet despite this outrageous sin America is a powerful country with a good standard of living.

VIb Creation of Paranoia Because of Boredom

Dennis Prager in an article titled Why People Believe in Conspiracies wrote:

One should never underestimate the power of boredom -- and the subsequent yearning for excitement -- to affect people's thinking and behavior. Belief in a hidden conspiracy is far more exciting than accepting prosaic truths. Figuring out the "mystery" of who killed JFK is a much bigger thrill than accepting that one jerk was responsible. Deciphering who was "really" responsible for 9/11 is a lot more interesting than accepting that 19 Arabs with box cutters did it.

VII Creation of Paranoia Because of Greed

   In my article I mention elimination of a threat as a motive for creation of paranoia.  Another motive can be greed.  When King Philip IV of France expelled the Jews from his country in 1306, he confiscated their property.  He confiscated the property of the Knights Templar the following year.  To justify his actions he created paranoia toward the Jews by saying they "dishonour Christian customs and behavior in inumerable ways" and he created paranoia to the Templars by accusing them of blasphemy, homosexuality and a host of misdeeds that proved that they were the devil's helpers.  Daniel Pipes in his book Conspiracy writes that in both cases the King's motives included a fear of the suppressed group's power and a covetousness for their wealth.

VIIa Creation of Paranoia Because of Hate

Nonie Darwish said the following in testimony to the New York Senate Committee on Homeland Security. 

I attended Gaza elementary schools where I learned hatred vengeance retaliation.  Peace was never an option.  We never discussed peace.  It was all about Jihad and Martyrdom.  They filled our hearts with fear of Jews which made hatred comes easy.  Terrorism becomes acceptable.  If the enemy is regarded as evil than terrorism becomes a good mission and this is how we were educated.  The education of Arab children is to make killing of certain groups of people not only good its holy it becomes holy in our culture...

I used to hear cursing of the Kaffir the word Kaffir means non-Muslims calling them enemies of Allah after every Friday prayer.  It's very common at the end of the Friday prayers to curse the enemies of Allah America the Europeans Israel the Jews the non-Muslims.  Our religious leaders would curse and encourage us to do Jihad and martyrdom because After all if they are such monsters than Jihad and dying becomes an honor.

    Dennis Prager in an article titled Why People Believe in Conspiracies wrote:

Many people want to blame those they loathe for as much of what they do not like as possible. Just about everyone who believes in hidden conspiracies attributes those conspiracies to those they hate. People who hate President George W. Bush blame him and his administration for 9/11. Egyptians who hate Israel have blamed AIDS on Israeli prostitutes. Indeed, attributing to Jews hidden conspiracies -- the "world Jewish conspiracy," the Protocols of the Elders of Zion -- is the oldest and most common belief in a hidden conspiracy.

The Egyptian TV station A-Nas aired virulent anti-Semitic propaganda in January 2009, according to the Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI). The station broadcast a speech from cleric Ahmed Abd As-Salam, who accused Jews of corrupting Islam, creating sexual temptation and giving Muslims cancer.  He said:

"The Jews conspire day and night to destroy the Muslims' worldly and religious affairs... The Jews conspire to infect the food of the Muslims with cancer,”

He also said Jews

“conspire to destroy the economy of the Muslims” and “spare no effort in stripping Muslim girls of their clothes.”

    In October 2011 Egyptian state TV admitted broadcasting false reports of soldiers' deaths, used to incite Muslims against Copts.  As the army plowed armored personnel carriers into the crowd of protesters, state television worked to incite Muslims to "protect the army" from the Christians, and mobs of Muslims took to the streets to attack anyone they suspected of being a Christian.
 

VIIb Creation of Paranoia by Academia

    Michelle Malkin wrote that “progressive” pranksters at Oberlin College were unmasked as the perpetrators of phony campus “hate crimes” that scored international headlines in March 2013.  She wrote that this is not the first time such phony hate crimes were manufactured at Oberlin.  She also wrote:

As I’ve reported for 20 years, American college campuses are the most fertile grounds for fake hate.

    When Young Americans For Freedom sponsored Islamo-Fascism awareness week in 2007, phony hate flyers by a group that is against them were posted around George Washington University that read “Hate Muslims? So Do We!!” in order to discredit them.

    Islamic studies departments are being used by the Saudis to spread anti-Israel hate in the West.  Martin Kramer wrote a book about this called Ivory Towers in the Sand: The Failure of Middle Eastern Studies in America.  The Saudis fund these departments with large sums of money and so influence who is appointed to teach.  Steven Plaut in an article titled Berkeley's War Against Israel (frontpagemag.com 3/7/05) wrote that:

The Center for Middle East Studies is a bastion of Israel bashing that is financed in part by Saudi money, including donations from those connected with terrorism.

    There are thousands of Saudi funded schools in America.  Barbara Stock in an article titled Home Grown Sleeper Cells (frontpagemag.com 3/7/05) wrote:

For a modest investment, the Saudi government has had total access to thousands of young American minds and has used that opportunity to corrupt and mold those young minds into its view of the perfect Muslim. The perfect Muslim is full of hate for all non-Muslims, has no loyalty to the United States, and is convinced that only radical Islam - Wahhabism - is the correct interpretation of Islam. There are now thousands of pre-programmed terrorists in America, waiting for the war against the American infidel begin in earnest. These soldiers do not consider themselves: they know they are loyal Muslims in the army of Islam...

Hatred for infidels is preached from American mosques. The absolute belief that Islam will rule the world is taught in Islamic schools in America and all over the world. New converts to Islam are isolated and indoctrinated to hate their country and their people. The war is here. It's just that the shooting hasn't started yet.

    One could argue that some of the shooting already has started such as the Muslim sniper attacks in D.C. of 2002

 

VIIc Creation of Paranoia by the Media

    The Media demonizes people it doesn't agree with.  Two outrageous examples are the demonization of Pamela Geller which can be read about here and the demonization of Sarah Palin which is described here.

      Daniel Greenfield wrote a great article contrasting the scorn of the media to those who opposed a mosque at Ground Zero with their support for the Gazan Arabs when they destroyed the synagogues left behind by the Jews of Gaza.  The choice of words is indicative of the media bias, for example a star of David on one of the synagogues was described as a "hulking" star.  Daniel wrote:

When Ken and Laurie and CNN and Reuters and the Telegraph don’t like synagogues, then they’re “hulking”, destroying them becomes a matter of “sensitively” “taking them down” and the synagogues have it coming, because those damn Jews “chose to leave them standing.”

 

VIII Techniques of Paranoia Creation

   The media makes money with exciting, outrageous and horrifying stories.  That's what people want to read and the newspaper with the most shocking headline is the one most likely to be picked up by a customer on the way to work.  During Israel's first Lebanon war, reporters paid kids to burn tires and ladies to wail in front of tombstones.  In one episode the tombstone read that the interred had died 20 years ago but the newscaster somberly informed the viewers that this was her child killed by Israel. 

In my piece, Creation of Paranoia, I mentioned how the press distorts the news in such a way as to create paranoia to the Jews.  One of the ways in which they do this is by omitting information. 

     When terrorists attacked the city of Mumbai in 2008 they made phone calls explaining their grievances.  The following comment was posted on Frontpage Magazine's web site in response to an article in the Washington Post which discussed these phone calls.

There were four grievances given by the Muslim terrorists for the atrocities they committed in Mumbai, The destruction of the Babri Mosque by Hindus, the anti-Muslim riots that occurred in Gujarat in 2002, and the killing of Muslims in Kashmir.  The fourth given to justify the torture murders of Israelis in the Chabad house was revenge for the treatment of the Palestinians by Israel.    There is a common thread running  through the grievances given by the Mumbai terrorists and that is one of omission.  They did not mention that the Babri mosque whose destruction by Hindus they complain about, was built on a Hindu temple destroyed by Muslims and  that archaeological digs have proven the existence of that temple.  They omitted the fact that the anti-Muslim riots of Gujarat followed the burning alive of Hindu religious pilgrims by a Muslim mob.  They neglected to mention that Kashmir was Hindu long before it was conquered by Muslims just as Palestine was Jewish long before the Muslims invaded.  They also ignore the atrocities committed by the Muslim invaders against both Hindus in Kashmir and Jews in Palestine. 

    Two of the people they tortured in the Chabad house, Rabbi Gavriel Holtzberg and his wife Rifka were personal friends of mine and two of the nicest people I've ever met.  Instead of choosing a life of safety in the U.S, they chose to provide a home away from home and a place people could go to for help in a country where they knew they were in danger.   Even if the terrorists grievances had been legitimate it did not justify the torture killings of these wonderful people or the hundreds of other people they killed and injured.

    The Washington Post article did not give the background information that was given in this comment giving the impression that perhaps the terrorists did have some legitimate grievances.

     The terrorists themselves were probably not aware of this background information.  The people who indoctrinated them would not want them to know such information.  To generate paranoia it's important to only give one side of the argument, not both. 

1 Omission of Information:

    Mark Steyn wrote:

On Friday night, twelve-year old Tamar Fogel came home to find both her parents, Ruth and Udi Fogel, two brothers Yoav (11) and Elad (four), and her three-month old sister Hadas murdered in their beds. They had had their throats cut and been stabbed through the heart.

That's not shocking: There is no shortage of young Muslim men who would enjoy slitting the throat of a three-month old baby, and then head home dreaming of the town square or soccer tournament to be named in their honor.

Back in Gaza, the citizenry celebrated the news by cheering and passing out sweets.

That's not shocking, either: In the broader Palestinian death cult, there are untold legions who, while disinclined to murder Jews themselves, are content to revel in the glorious victory of others.

      What surprised Mark Steyn was the unwillingness of the media to cover the story.  Melanie Phillips wrote:

Overwhelmingly, the media have either ignored or downplayed the atrocity – or worse, effectively blamed the victims for bringing it on themselves, describing them as ‘hard-line settlers’ or extremists. Given that three of the victims were children, one a baby of three months whose throat was cut, such a response is utterly degraded.

Melanie Phillips also wrote that:

A startling opinion piece in this morning’s Daily Telegraph by Conservative MP Louise Bagshawe shows there is still some decency and integrity left in Britain’s governing class. Ms Bagshawe was stunned to discover only via Twitter the circumstances of the Fogel family massacre – and even more stunned to discover the cursory and misleading BBC coverage of the atrocity. She writes:

The more I read, the more the BBC's broadcast silence amazed me. What if a settler had entered a Palestinian home and sawn off a baby’s head? Might we have heard about it then?

...The next morning, the BBC's public affairs team emailed me a response that amounted to a shrug. The story ‘featured prominently on our website’, they said. It was important to report on the settlements to put the murder in context, they said. In reply, I asked a series of questions: for how long did the massacre feature on TV news bulletins? On radio? On BBC News 24, with all that rolling airtime? Why were the Hamas reaction and Gaza celebrations not featured? And what about the omission of all the worst details?

It was only when I tweeted about their continued indifference that the BBC replied. Then they informed me that the Fogel story had not featured on television at all. Not even News 24. It was on Radio Four in the morning, but pulled from subsequent broadcasts. The coverage of Japan and Libya, they said, drowned it out. Would I like to make a complaint?

Do you know, I think I would. The BBC has long been accused of anti-Israeli bias. It even commissioned the Balen report into bias in its Middle Eastern coverage, and then went to court to prevent its findings being publicized. As a member of the select committee on culture, media and sport, I was at the confirmation hearing of Lord Patten of Barnes as chairman of the BBC Trust. I asked him about political neutrality. In reply, he said that he would give up his membership of a Palestinian aid organisation. Both I and another member asked about bias against Israel. Lord Patten denied any existed. What would he do if shown an example of it? He would ultimately take it to the BBC Trust, he said.

The day after Lord Patten uttered those words, the Fogel children were butchered to almost complete silence from the BBC.

Here is an interview with Melanie Phillips.

 

 

Here is a video about the Fogel massacre.

 

    On Monday April 21, 2014 Israeli police dispersed rioters in Jerusalem who barricaded themselves in the Al Aqsa mosque.  Headlines  included :

“Israeli soldiers storm Al-Aqsa Mosque, attack Muslims inside sanctuary.”

“Israeli police storm mosque compound.”

“Top Palestinian Cleric Says Israel Threw Stun Grenades Into Al As; Israel Denies.”



Read the rest of this PolitiChicks.tv article here: http://politichicks.tv/column/israelis-storm-mosque-rest-story/#gchqIMYTjUicJRof.99

“Israeli soldiers storm Al-Aqsa Mosque, attack Muslims inside sanctuary.”

“Israeli police storm mosque compound.”

“Top Palestinian Cleric Says Israel Threw Stun Grenades Into Al As; Israel Denies.”

Leslie Deinhammer pointed out what the media left out.  She wrote:

What is left untold is that the al Aqsa mosque sits at the edge of Judaism’s most holy site, the Temple Mount.

What is left untold is that security presence increased because thousands of tourists and worshippers were expected at the Temple Mount for Passover.

What is left untold is that masked Palestinian protestors escalated tensions when they began pelting Israeli police with rocks.

What is left untold is that the protestors barricaded themselves in the al Aqsa compound where they continued to heave rocks and propel firecrackers at police through the mosque doors.

    On 22 July 2011, Anders Breivik bombed government buildings in Oslo, Norway killing eight people. He then killed 69 more people, mostly teenagers, in a mass shooting at a Workers' Youth League (AUF) camp on the island of Utøya.  Breivik claimed to murder these teenagers because he was a foe of Jihad terror even though the teenagers were not Muslim.  This provided an opportunity for the left wing media to attack people like Robert Spencer and blame them for Breivik's actions.  When Breivik confessed to having expressed support for the anti-Jihadists in order to discredit them the media ignored his confession.

    The BBC discredits Israel by omitting who shot first when Palestinian Arabs are shot and by taking Palestinian reports about such incidents at face value without checking their veracity.  An example from January 2014 can be viewed by clicking here.

    After Palestinian Arabs opened fire on a car of Israelis and killed them Phyllis Chesler compared how the incident was reported in the New York Times, the Wall Street Journal and the New York Post.  She wrote:

The New York Times, which presents this incident on page 4, not on page 1;
the early pages are usually reserved for all incidents in which
Israelis fight back so that Israeli “evil” is seen immediately and
framed as among the most “important” world news of the day. The
accompanying Times headline? Unbelievably, it is this: “Killing of 4
Israeli Settlers on the Eve of Peace Talks Rattles Leaders on Both
Sides.” It’s really not clear who killed the “settlers.” What is
clear is that “both sides” are “rattled.” The piece opens with a
paragraph that made me see red, both literally and metaphorically. It
reads as follows:

“The killing of four Israeli settlers, including a pregnant woman, in
the West Bank on Tuesday evening rattled Israeli and Palestinian
leaders on the eve of peace talks in Washington and underscored the
disruptive role that the issue of Jewish settlements could play in the
already fragile negotiations.”

    Notice how we aren't told who the killers are but the implication is that the leaders of both sides are against the killings.  Notice how the New York Times blames the Jewish settlements for being responsible for the killings.

    When Palestinian terrorists fire rockets at Israel the New York Times omits the fact that they did it.  How can they do that?  Honest Reporting cited several headlines, such as "Israeli Force Kills 9 in Gaza" in contrast with "Rocket Fired from Gaza Kills Woman in Southern Israel." In 22 articles that dealt with Israeli counterterrorist operations, the headline writers used the words "Israel kills" and "Israel shoots." However, a large majority of headlines describing Arab attacks omitted the names of the terrorist attackers and focused on the weapon, as in "Rockets Hit Israel Whose Strikes Kill 5" and "Suicide Attack in Israel Kills One."

    The New York Times omits pictures that can elicit sympathy for Israel.  When a Palestinian Arab is killed the reason the Arab was killed is omitted.  One picture of a funeral for an Arab teacher shows relatives crying over the death, leaving the reader ignorant of a rocket attack near an Israeli playground and pre-school nursery that precipitated the counterterrorist operation that killed the teacher. The picture also did not show that the supposed school where the teacher worked was a series of huts used by terrorists to launch rocket attacks against Israel.

Another pictures showed Arabs fleeing with infants from an Israeli attack. although the accompanying article described the death of a three-year-old whose father was "a fighter" for the Islamic Jihad terrorist organization. He and his brother had fired on the IDF from alongside and inside the house that was hit by an IDF shell.

Kenneth Levine wrote about the selective Middle East reporting of the British Media as follows:

As Israelis were being killed by the score each month in suicide bombings, roadside shootings and other terror attacks, media coverage in Britain tended to portray the slaughter as nothing worthy of exceptional attention. In April, 2002, however, the Israelis finally launched a ground offensive in response to the terror assault - after 133 people had been killed in anti-Israel attacks the previous month. Israel invaded the terrorist safe-haven in the center of Jenin, an operation that, according to a UN investigation and reports by Human Rights Watch and Amnesty International, resulted in about 23 Israelis and 52 Palestinians killed, the latter mostly armed combatants even as the terror groups used civilians as human shields. The Israeli operation was almost universally decried in Britain as the "Jenin massacre," and Israel condemned in the most lurid of purple prose:
"We are talking here of massacre, and a cover-up, of genocide," feverishly exclaimed A.N. Wilson in London’s Evening Standard. (He also accused Israel of "the poisoning of water supplies," perhaps throwing this in because the other accusations didn’t satisfy his appetite for traditional anti-Jewish libels.)

"Rarely in more than a decade of war reporting from Bosnia, Chechnya, Sierra Leone, Kosovo, have I seen such deliberate destruction, such disrespect for human life," emoted Janine di Giovanni, the London Times correspondent in Jenin.

"Every bit as repellent" as Osama Bin Laden’s September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States, was the measured assessment of the Guardian in a lead editorial.

Similarly, Hamas’s incessant rocket and mortar attacks on Israeli communities in the three years since Israel’s total withdrawal from Gaza, attacks undertaken with the exclusive aim of killing civilians and forcing survivors to flee the area for safety, received minimal coverage in British media. Instead Israel was condemned for not being sufficiently forthcoming in allowing supplies to this government bent on its annihilation. It was also falsely charged with withholding essential food and medical supplies from Gaza. In fact, there has never been a shortage of either, except to the extent that Hamas has commandeered provisions and either offered international contributions for sale to Gazans or diverted them to the organization’s own use.

And, of course, when Israel sought to end Hamas’s attacks by an air and ground offensive this past December, there was little in British reporting about the precipitating Hamas assaults or Hamas’s use of civilians as human shields.

    In 2014 Hamas unleashed a barrage of rockets against Israel.  They protected their rockets with human shields.  If a human shield decided that they'd rather move to a safer environment this is what happened.  (warning horrific).

 

 

The New York Times which was against American involvement in Iraq edited a fallen soldiers letter to say:

 ''I kind of predicted this, A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances."

 Michelle Malkin wrote: (All the News That's Fit to Omit, frontpagemag.com 11/2/05)

The paper's excerpt of Corporal Starr's letter leaves the reader with the distinct impression that this young Marine was darkly resigned to a senseless death. The truth is exactly the opposite. Late last week, I received a letter from Corporal Starr's uncle, Timothy Lickness. He wanted you to know the rest of the story -- and the parts of Corporal Starr's letter that the Times failed to include:

"Obviously if you are reading this then I have died in Iraq. I kind of predicted this, that is why I'm writing this in November. A third time just seemed like I'm pushing my chances. I don't regret going, everybody dies but few get to do it for something as important as freedom. It may seem confusing why we are in Iraq, it's not to me. I'm here helping these people, so that they can live the way we live. Not have to worry about tyrants or vicious dictators. To do what they want with their lives. To me that is why I died. Others have died for my freedom, now this is my mark."

David Solway in an article about media bias wrote that:

But the media also practice another, time-honoured form of subterfuge, namely, omission. In an article for The Quarterly Journal of Economics (Vol. CXX, Issue 4, November 2005), entitled “A Measure of Media Bias,” Tim Groseclose and Jeffrey Milyo conducted a quantifiable analysis of how media prejudice cribbles the news, estimating that for every sin of commission, “there are hundreds, and maybe thousands, of sins of omission—cases where a journalist choses facts or stories that only one side of the political spectrum is likely to mention.” In the concluding statements to their 47 page study, the authors find “a systematic tendency for the United States media outlets to slant the news to the left,” in which the tactic of omission figures prominently. Despite its analytical complexity and its mammoth data collection, the study is worth consulting by anyone who still doubts the fact of media one-sidedness or that so much of the news we are fed resembles blacked-out letters from the front.

A recent powerful example of such dissimulation involves the virtual suppression of disturbing material, translated from the Arabic, emanating from reams of recently disinterred Iraqi documents as well as from witnesses’ accounts, that Saddam may indeed have possessed WMD. These would have been shipped out of Iraq (with Russian help) prior to the second Gulf War by truck convoy to Syria, conceivably to a prepared site in the northern province of Deir al Zour, where a nuclear installation was bombed by the Israelis in September 2007. The evidence suggests that Saddam may have acted with respect to his alleged stocks of WMD, or a considerable portion of them, precisely as he did with his airforce in the early days of the first Gulf War, only the destination on that occasion was not Syria but Iran. The hypothesis is certainly a plausible one. The U.S. recently facilitated the removal of 550 metric tonnes of remnant “yellowcake” uranium stockpiled at the Tuwaitha nuclear complex twelve miles south of Baghdad—the port of destination was my home city of Montreal (Associated Press, July 6, 2008).

The media’s intention, of course, is to hinder the extrapolation from the Iraq situation to Iran’s current nuclear project in a misplaced effort to avoid the cost of pre-emptive action—the Ostrich Syndrome that comes so naturally to us. The tactic of omission is probably an even more effective form of lying than that of its two correlatives, misrepresentation and exaggeration. Meanwhile the public welfare is dismissed as subordinate to the ideological gradient of the media barons who, like the mass of pontificating public intellectuals, political experts and Beltway operators, are for the most part deliberate obfuscators passing themselves off as oracular symposiarchs.

   The following example of deliberate omission of information by the media was reported by Israel National News on 6/23/2005

Despite the IDF's distribution of a video of the Arab suicide bomber who intended to blow up a hospital, nearly all foreign news agencies chose to boycott the story almost totally.

An outraged former undersecretary in the late US President Ronald Reagan's administration, who was also a candidate to be the Republican Party's presidential nominee, Gary Bauer, has written a scathing critique of the world media’s decision to avoid the story.

Excerpts from Bauer’s letter:

”If you don't get the Fox News Channel then you didn't see any of the dramatic footage of the Israeli army's arrest yesterday of a 21-year old, female Palestinian homicide-bomber, strapped with 25 pounds of high-explosives, just moments before she was to commit mass-murder by detonating herself inside an Israeli hospital. No other television network featured the story.

”Utterly ignoring the extraordinary video of the homicide-bomber's arrest, both the BBC and CNN focused extensively on how much 'damage’ Israel's early morning arrest - for which there was no video - of 55 Fatah and Islamic Jihad terrorists, described by CNN as ‘Palestinian activists,’ would cause to today's scheduled ‘summit meeting’ between Israeli Prime Minister Sharon and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas.

”That only one network would air incredible footage of the seizure of a ticking human-bomb, just moments before she tried to murder hospital patients, means this story was not simply ignored by the mainstream media - it was boycotted by the mainstream media. Since nearly every aspect of this remarkable story contradicts everything the mainstream media has been trying to tell us about the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, they just opted for the easiest way to handle it - denying it ever happened.

[…]

"Ignoring the story meant that the networks didn't need to tell viewers that yesterday's homicide-bomber was not dispatched by terrorists of Islamic Jihad or Hamas, groups opposed to President Abbas - but was in fact working for the Al Aksa Martyrs Brigade, which is controlled by the political party Fatah, whose chairman is none other than President Abbas himself!

"Ignoring the story meant not having to reveal that the would-be-murderer had been traveling regularly to Israel for years on a valid medical pass, which granted the woman free treatment for burns she received in a home cooking accident, and was thus ruthlessly exploited by depraved terrorists whose shameless capacity to cynically manipulate goodness, in their pursuit of murder and death, knows no bounds.

[…]

"Ignoring the story meant not having to cover comments the female terrorist made in a rare army-supervised press conference in which she revealed what her mission was and who sent her. 'I believe in death,' she said on Israeli TV. 'All my life I have been preparing to be a martyr. Mother, please forgive me for failing in [my] mission.' Sentiments not exactly consistent with the line long peddled by the liberal media, and more recently even by the Bush administration, that Israel is the obstacle to 'peace.'"

   Fox News may be going the way of the other networks.  Fox News along with the other networks did not cover a demonstration of 10,000 people who demonstrated against a mosque being built adjacent to Ground Zero. 

   A classic example of omission of information that was discussed in An Open Letter to the New York Times about its failure to cover the Palestinian Authority's Anti-Jewish Hate Mongering by Camera (Committee for Accuracy in Middle East Reporting in America).  The letter discussed the way the New York Times reported a speech by Gazan sheik Ahmed Halabaya.  The New York Times of October 24, 2000 wrote:

Israelis cite one egregious example [of incitement] a televised sermon that defended the killing of the two soldiers [in Ramallah].  Whether Likud or Labor, Jews are Jews' proclaimed Sheik Ahmad Abu Halabaya in a live broadcast from a Gaza City mosque.

   This makes it sound like the only incitement the Jews have to complain about are Sheik Halabaya's statement that "Jews are Jews".   Well Jews are Jews, what's so bad about that?  The following is what the New York Times left out.

They are the terrorists. They are the ones who must be butchered and killed, as Allah the almighty said: 'Fight them; Allah will torture them at your hands, and will humiliate them... 'Have no mercy on the Jews, no matter where they are, in any country. Fight them, wherever you are.   Wherever you meet them, kill them. Wherever you are, kill those Jews and those Americans  who are like them

   Honest Reporting.com in an article called Terror-Denial wrote about how the media omits reports of terror attacks on Israel:

On Nov. 8, the Associated Press released a list of "Recent Terror Attacks Around the World" to accompany reports on Saturday's deadly bombing in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia. The list notes Islamic terrorism all over the world since 1998, but completely ignores all Palestinian terrorist attacks that occurred in Israel.  On Nov. 9, Reuters released a similar list of "Worst guerrilla attacks since September 11" that also omitted terror in Israel entirely.

This is becoming a disturbing pattern in media chronicles of Islamic terror - if it happened in Israel, it just doesn't count: AP published a similar list of "Recent World Terror Attacks" on May 19, which also omitted attacks in Israel, and The New York Times Online devotes a special section to world terror that leaves Israel conspicuously absent. [In response to HonestReporting subscribers' complaints, the Times adjusted not the content of the section, but rather its title, eliminating the word "terror."]...

For a list of "major" Palestinian terror attacks in Israeli in the past years - none of which are included in the AP or Reuters lists - click here.

   Tom Gross wrote an excellent article (Dead Jews Aren't News, The Spectator, 10/26/05) about how the media ignores Israeli victims of Arab attacks but focuses instead on unintentional victims of Israeli self defense.  Rachel Corrie for example has been widely featured in the British Press whereas the following Rachels were ignored.  Rachel Thaler a sixteen year old from London,  blown up in a pizzeria in an Israeli shopping mall, Rachel Levy (aged 17, blown up in a grocery store), Rachel Levi (19, shot while waiting for the bus), Rachel Gavish (killed with her husband, son and father while at home celebrating a Passover meal), Rachel Charhi (blown up while sitting in a Tel Aviv cafe, leaving three young children), Rachel Shabo (murdered with her three sons aged 5, 13 and 16 while at home) and Rachel Kol, 53, who worked at a Jerusalem hospital and was killed with her husband in a Palestinian terrorist attack in July a few days after the London bombs.
 

   HonestReporting.com had an article titled Ignoring Israeli Kindness (12/29/04) which listed Israeli humanitarian efforts after the tsunami in the Indian Ocean and pointed out that:

With the exception of UPI (as of this writing - Tues. 4pm EST), none of the major news outlets have dedicated an article to this remarkable Israeli humanitarian effort. This, despite the fact that the IDF sent all Israel-based journalists a press release Monday evening (Dec. 27), inviting them to the airport to cover the departure of one IDF group.

This is all the more surprising given the fact that the major news agencies have entire teams of reporters in Israel, who submit at least one 'Israel-article' each day.

    Deborah Orin wrote an article titled Reporting For the Enemy (New York Post 6/16/04) about how the American media won't show videos made of Saddam Hussein's torture of Iraqis but endlessly showed photos of humiliation of Iraqi prisoners by U.S. troops at the Abu Ghraib prison.   Why does the media do this she asks?  She quotes the answer of American Enterprise Institute schoalr Michael Ledeen. 

Because most [journalists] want Bush to lose.

     Worldnetdaily compiled a list of the most covered up stories of 2009.  The agenda that emerges from this pattern of coverups is a radical left wing one.

2 Choice of Words:

   The press chooses words to describe events in order to convince the reader of their point of view.  The most obvious example in the case of the Middle East is the name the press uses for Judea and Samaria.  They call Judea and Samaria the West Bank which is what Jordan called those areas after seizing them in 1948.  If the press were to call those areas Judea and Samaria that would imply that the Jews have a historical claim to the area, a claim that the press does not want to support.  The press called Yitzhak Shamir, a "hard liner" because he believed in his people's historical claim to Judea and Samaria.  The Press calls Netanyahu a hardliner and Muhammad Abbas a moderate even though the reverse is true as can be seen by viewing this clip.  Another area which the press labels in such a way as to undermine the Jewish attachment to it is Jerusalem.   Although Jerusalem has been part of Israel since Biblical times, the press calls the old city of Jerusalem, which has had a Jewish majority for over a century, Arab East Jerusalem. 

   In response to a wave of suicide bombings Israel decided to build a sophisticated fence to keep them out.  The press description was a fence that snakes it's way through the West Bank making it sound like the Israelis are snakes for trying to protect themselves against suicide bombings. 

As Israel prepared to build a wall to protect worshippers at Rachel's Tomb in Bethlehem, Reuters published this headline:

Israel to Split Christ's Birthplace with Barrier.

  Mahmoud Abbas (Abu Mazen) the supposed great new hope for Middle East peace said (Jerusalem Post, July 30, 2003):

The fence is racist. It represents a title for no coexistence.

   Other Arab propagandists have called the fence apartheid.   So Israel's defense against suicide bombers, a defense that avoids the potential collateral damage of targetted strikes against terrorists, and that is the most humane way of dealing with terrorism possible, is used to create paranoia against them as being racist and having an apartheid state.  These Arabs are against the fence because it makes it more difficult to carry out suicide bombings and terrorist attacks.   On the other hand they can still shoot rockets over it and dig under it, it just makes it more difficult.

   In a report about terrorist attacks on Jewish settlers Reuters wrote:

Palestinians regard Jewish settlements in the West Bank and Gaza Strip as major obstacles to peace and have regularly attacked them. (Sept. 26)

   This description suggests preposterously that Palestinian terrorists perpetrate the willful murder of civilians out of their quest for peace.

   Another example was the reporting by CNN (2/2001) of Sharon's decision not to negotiate until terrorism by the Palestinian Authority ends.  The CNN reported that as a decision by Sharon not to negotiate until Palestinian protests end.  That casts him in a very unreasonable light.  "Why shouldn't they protest if they want too?" is a reaction many would have to CNN's choice of words.

   In his August 5, 2001 column, On Language, William Safire wrote: “Words have connotations. In the disputed territory known as the West Bank, an Israeli village is called a settlement, implying fresh intrusion; a small Palestinian town, even one recently settled, is called a village, implying permanence.” Although Safire correctly used the word “disputed” the press uses the term   “occupied.”  You'll never see the press use the term "liberated" to describe Judea and Samaria even though they were regained by the Jews after centuries of occupation by foreigners.

   Steve Plaut wrote about how the media uses the word resistance to describe Arab terror: (Peace de Resistence 3/13/03 Freeman Center Mailing)

One of the clearest signs of the growing nazification of so much of the
world's media is the increasing trend to label Palestinians atrocities,
such as the exploding of the bus full of children in Haifa this week, as
"Palestinian resistance".   The PLO and its amen choruses routinely
explain away such mass murders of Jewish children and other civilians as
"Palestinian resistance", but so do the BBC and many other establishment
media outfits.

     Of course describing Palestinian behavior as "resistance" makes
precisely as much sense as describing as "resistance" the campaign of the
Wehrmacht and Gestapo in the 1940s against the various anti-German
partisan forces.  In other words, it is yet another Orwellian inversion.  
The Palestinians are not the forces that resist evil, but rather they are
the savages.   The Jews are those who are resisting savagery.    Resistance
against fascism and barbarism is what Israel does when it assassinates
terrorists and blows up their homes.

      The trendy use of the term "resistance" for Palestinian violence is
a rather naked attempt by anti-Semites to justify those atrocities,
exactly as would be an attempt to label 1944 German anti-partisan activity
as "resistance".  It is really entirely consistent with the long
insistence by the press on referring to Palestinian mass murderers as
"activists" and "militants", as if they are marchers in a gay pride parade
or Save-the-Whales march, rather than terrorists and Nazis. 

Steve Plaut contrasted the use of words to describe the terrorists who destroyed a nightclub in Bali with the user of words to describe terrorists who destroyed a bus in Israel.  He wrote:

I suppose there is something reassuring whenever the world returns to
its boring normal routine, and yesterday the world ended its campaign to
demonize terrorists.  When terrorists blew up Bali, the world  was
suddenly uncharacteristically outraged.   It condemned the "terrorists"
for the "atrocity", and demanded harsh retaliation.

   And then Shimon Peres' friends from Jenin responded to Ariel Sharon's
goodwill measures the way Arabs always respond to Israeli goodwill
measures and blew up a bus yesterday at Karkur, murdering at least 14
Israelis. And within seconds, the BBC and CNN had reverted to speaking of
"activists" and "militants", the carcasses of the dead suicide bombers
were counted in the "death toll", and every news broadcast was accompanied
by explanations of how it was all Israel's fault for occupying the
Palestinians and that only a political deal (meaning capitulation by
Israel) could end such tragic unrest.   With Israeli leftists agreeing on
the air (for balance) with these calls for more appeasements of
terrorists.

   One reason the media chooses not to call terrorists, terrorists is out of fear.  Reuter's global managing editor, David A. Schlesinger, expressed concern about a Canadian media conglomerate’s (CanWest) insertion of the word “terrorist” in Reuters news stories concerning groups such as Hamas and the Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades. He expressed fear that this could lead to “confusion” and “endanger its reporters in volatile areas,” indicating intimidation, and not objectivity, is guiding Reuters’ editorial policy. (New York Times 9/20/04)

    Haim Harari, former president of the Weizmann Institute of Science, gave a speech on April 2004 in which he discussed the misuse of worlds in the world media in regard to the Middle East.   Here is an excerpt of what he said:

A demonstration in Berlin, carrying banners supporting Saddam's regime and featuring three-year old babies dressed as suicide murderers, is defined by the press and by political leaders as a "peace demonstration". You may support or oppose the Iraq war, but to refer to fans of Saddam, Arafat or Bin Laden as peace activists is a bit too much. A woman walks into an Israeli restaurant in mid-day, eats, observes families with old people and children eating their lunch in the adjacent tables and pays the bill. She then blows herself up, killing 20 people, including many children, with heads and arms rolling around in the restaurant. She is called "martyr" by several Arab leaders and "activist" by the European press. Dignitaries condemn the act but visit her bereaved family and the money flows.  There is a new game in town: The actual murderer is called "the military wing", the one who pays him, equips him and sends him is now called "the political wing" and the head of the operation is called the "spiritual leader". There are numerous other examples of such Orwellian nomenclature, used every day not only by terror chiefs but also by Western media. These words are much more dangerous than many people realize. They provide an emotional infrastructure for atrocities.

It was Joseph Goebels who said that if you repeat a lie often enough, people will believe it. He is now being outperformed by his successors.

   Phyllis Chesler wrote in an article (Truth on Trial) that:

Both Western leftists and Islamists brandish many tools against America and Israel in this war. Their first weapon is the systematic misuse of language. Mainstream and liberal newspapers write about “insurgents,” not “terrorists,” whom they describe as “martyrs,” not “killers, and as “freedom fighters,” not as “well educated evil men.”

Anti-American and anti-Israel demonstrators, who are clearly and visibly filled with hate and rage, are described as “peace activists.”

   Steve Vincent the author of In the Red Zone, A Journey into the Soul of Iraq was interviewed by frontpage magazine in 12/9/04.  In regards to the choice of words of the press he said:

Words matter.  Words convey moral clarity.  Without moral clarity, we will not succeed in Iraq.   That is why the terms the press uses to cover this conflict are so vital.  For example, take the word “guerillas.”  As you noted, mainstream media sources like the New York Times often use the terms “insurgents” or “guerillas” to describe the Sunni Triangle gunmen, as if these murderous thugs represented a traditional national liberation movement.  But when the Times reports on similar groups of masked reactionary killers operating in Latin American countries, they utilize the phrase “paramilitary death squads.” Same murderers, different designations.  Yet of the two, “insurgents”—and especially “guerillas”—has a claim on our sympathies that “paramilitaries” lacks.  This is not semantics:  imagine if the media routinely called the Sunni Triangle gunmen “right wing paramilitary death squads.”  Not only would the description be more accurate, but it would offer the American public a clear idea of the enemy in Iraq.  And that, in turn, would bolster public attitudes toward the war. 

 

Supporters of the conflict in Iraq bear much blame for allowing the terminology—and, by extension, the narrative—of events to slip from our grasp and into the hands of the anti-war camp.  Words and ideas matter.  Instead of saying that the Coalition “invaded” Iraq and “occupies” it today, we could more precisely claim that the allies liberated the country and are currently reconstructing it.  More than cosmetic changes, these definitions reflect the nobility of our effort in Iraq, and steal rhetorical ammunition from the left. 

 

The most despicable misuse of terminology, however, occurs when Leftists call the Saddamites and foreign jihadists “the resistance.”   What an example of moral inversion!  For the fact is, paramilitary death squads are attacking the Iraqi people.  And those who oppose the killers--the Iraqi police and National Guardsmen, members of the Allawi government, people like Nour—they are the “resistance.”  They are preventing Islamofascists from seizing Iraq, they are resisting evil men from turning the entire nation into a mass slaughterhouse like we saw in re-liberated Falluja.   Anyone who cares about success in our struggle against Islamofascism—or upholds principles of moral clarity and lucid thought—should combat such Orwellian distortions of our language. 

   The International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports in which armed terrorists arrested for attacking or murdering Israeli civilians by the Israeli army are described as  "innocent Palestinians" arrested for no reason at all, or labeled  "peace activists."  Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.

    To really understand the bias of the media it is worthwhile to get an opposing view of what is going on in the Middle East.   One place to find that is the primer page of Americans For A Safe Israel (AFSI).  There is a large contrast between the way the media portrays the history of the Middle East and the way AFSI does.  Granted one would expect AFSI to have a pro-Israel bias but there is a lot of information on their primer page whose accuracy can be verified.

    Michael Radu wrote an article about how the press covered the riots in France in which he discusses choice of words. (Gangs in Search of an Ideology, frontpagemag.com 11/14/05)

Le Monde writes, "To the provocations of Nicolas Sarkozy answers the stupidity of teenagers, who ruin the fragile economic tissue and burn the buses borrowed by their families. Some of the arsonists were victims of a system, before becoming small mafiosos taking advantage of the situation."[7] So, the mayhem was an "answer" to the Interior Minister's calling the criminals "criminals and hooligans"? Criminality becomes "stupidity" and criminals become "victims." It is precisely this kind of language to which philosopher Jean-Francois Mattei refers below:

The betrayal of the language: when one does not have the courage to face things, one speaks to better obscure them. We apply the usual meaning of words to the violence we know in the urbanized banlieues and elsewhere. In France one does not speak anymore of 'riots' but of 'harassment actions'; not of 'delinquents' but of 'youths'; not of 'drug trafficking' but of 'parallel economy'; not of 'policemen' but of 'provocateurs'; . . . not of 'lawless zones' but of 'sensitive neighborhoods'; not of 'infringement of the right' to work: but of 'movement of legitimate demands.'[8]

Or from the statement of the "anti-racist" MRAP (Movement against Racism and for Friendship among Peoples):

MRAP has compassion for the victims of the riots [but] the words crime or riot are never used. Instead, all is explained through "social, ethnic and territorial 'apartheid,' the refusal to respond to a social fracture expanded by an ethnic one. If police were attacked, it is because there are 'tensions' between this daily victimized population and police. As for law, well, the only thing to do is check the circumstances of the deaths of the two teenagers self-electrocuted [in hiding from the police at a power station, which set off the riots] and of the tear gas canister falling in front of a Clichy mosque. Most importantly, MRAP demands 'total mobilization against racist discrimination' and against "any racist exploitation of these dramas and sufferings generated by violence.[9]


 

3 Moral Equivalence:

   In any situation in which there is an attack and a counterattack the media can blur responsibility for the violence.  In addition the media can quote unreliable unconfirmed sources from one side that accuses the other side.   When CNN reports on the ongoing violence in Israel it appears that both sides are aggressors in the conflict.  In fact it appears that Israel has most of the responsibility since more Arabs have died in the violence than have Jews.  The media doesn't make clear that the Arabs who died generally died while attacking Israeli soldiers while many of the Israelis who died were civilian victims of Arab terrorism.  In the cases where Israeli soldiers died they were often not fighting at the time.  One example of that is when an Arab bus driver drove his bus into Israeli soldiers and killed 7 of them and one civilian (2/2001).  Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, called this the "Moral Equivalency Trap"and wrote:

When Israel responds to terrorism, Europe treats it as if the response and the terrorism are morally equal; as if there were no difference between the arsonist and the firefighter; as if Israel's response, which seeks to minimize civilian casualties, is equal to the terrorism, which seeks to maximize civilian casualties...

Of course, the point of the double standard and moral equivalency is to create the impression that Israel is an illegitimate state, among the world's worst human-rights violators, and thus legitimize the extinction of a state the Arabs have never accepted. The insight of Amos Oz, a liberal Israeli writer, is pertinent. He is haunted, he says, by the observation that before the Holocaust, European graffiti read "Jews to Palestine," only to be transformed in modern times into "Jews out of Palestine." The message to Jews, notes Oz, is, "Don't be here and don't be there. That is, Don't be."

   Journalists intentionally avoid reporting that would put the Palestinians in a bad light perhaps out of fear of antagonizing the Palestinian Authority and being prevented from reporting at all.   Fiamma Nirenstein in her article The Journalists and the Palestinians (Commentary January 2001 pp 55-58) gave an example.  She wrote:

On October 12, two Israeli reservists on their way through Ramallah were seized, beaten, lynched, and horrifically mutilated at the hands of Palestinian police and a civilian mob.  PA forces on the scene promptly hunted down and confiscated film and videotape of the incident to prevent its being aired-- but not before a crew from a private Italian TV channel managed to send a clip of the atrocity to Rome that was soon broadcast around the world.  Thereupon Cristiano published a letter of apology in the official Palestinian daily, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida.  In it, he explained that he and RAI were not the ones at fault; blamed the misdeed on his colleagues at Mediaset, owned by Italy's right-wing opposition leader Silvio Berlusconi; reiterated his commitment to "respect" the "rules" laid down by the Palestinian Authority-rules that presumably prohibit anti-PA reporting; and promised to bend every effort to prevent similar images being shown in the future.

  Perhaps this explains why the Associated Press in September 2000, described a photo they took as that of an Israeli soldier beating a Palestinian when in reality it was an Israeli soldier fending off a mob of Palestinians who had attacked a Jew. 

3a Outright Fabrication

     Mark Steyn wrote:  (THE ‘OLDEST HATRED’Mark Steyn National Review Online, January 10, 2009)

In Paris, the state-owned TV network France-2 broadcasts film of dozens of dead Palestinians killed in an Israeli air raid on New Year’s Day. The channel subsequently admits that, in fact, the footage is not from January 1st 2009 but from 2005, and, while the corpses are certainly Palestinian, they were killed when a truck loaded with Hamas explosives detonated prematurely while leaving the Jabaliya refugee camp in another of those unfortunate work-related accidents to which Gaza is sadly prone. Conceding that the Palestinians supposedly killed by Israel were, alas, killed by Hamas, France-2 says the footage was broadcast “accidentally.”

     I can imagine how this might have happened.  The State owned TV network wanted footage of dead Palestinian civilians killed by Israelis and didn't have it.  They wanted it because it would help the Palestinian cause to enrage the French population against Israel and they wanted it because it made their news network look good to have images right from Gaza.  They probably didn't feel too guilty about using the wrong pictures because knew that there were Palestinian civilians that died in Gaza and thought what's the difference if the images are from 2005 or 2009 and if they were killed by Hamas or by Israel? 

      Broadcasting an image of a dead civilian generates hatred to whoever fired the bullet that killed the civilian and one way the media creates hatred toward one side of the conflict is to broadcast images of victims of one side and not the other.  An argument can be made that all the civilians who died in Gaza were killed by Hamas even if they were killed by Israeli shells because Hamas shoots from behind civilians.  Ralph Peters made this argument in the New York Post.  He wrote:

Israel hasn't killed a single civilian in the Gaza Strip. Over a hundred civilians have died, and Israeli bombs or shells may have ended their lives. But Israel didn't kill them.

Hamas did.

     When viewers see images of civilians that died as a result of an Israeli shell broadcast by the media their gut reaction is to hate Israel no matter how true Ralph Peters statements are.

3b The Double Standard

   Mortimer B. Zuckerman, in his article "A shameful contagion" US News & World Report 10/7/02, wrote:

The double standard is manifest in the way Jews and the Jewish state are judged in a way no other people would be. With venom unsurpassed in modern dialogue, Europe demands that Israel acts as if it has to win the "moral man of the year" award just to defend itself. Israel is attacked for any deviation, no matter how trivial, as if responding to those that seek its destruction is a moral failure. This pernicious, and intellectually dishonest, double standard has the effect of implicitly denying Israel the right to the same measures of self-defense that any other state would exert. When Israelis take steps to assert their collective rights of self-defense in the face of unprecedented terrorist attacks against innocent Israeli civilians, they encounter an almost unanimous condemnation from the European establishment and the European media. European detractors turn every Israeli act of defense into its current euphemism: crimes against humanity.

3c Blaming the Innocent

    The Muslims are driving the Christians out of Bethlehem yet the media reports that Israel is responsible.  Joe Loconte wrote that:

images of America as international gangster gush forth daily from the print and broadcast media of Europe and the Arab world.

 

4 Misplacing the Source in the Cycle of Violence and Reversing the Time Line

   If one side attacks another side and that side retaliates the original side uses that as a pretext for its own retaliation and a cycle of violence is created.  After a while it becomes unclear which side is the instigator and which side is the retaliator.   The press when biased confuses the two.  For example, Israel assassinates terrorists to prevent suicide bombings.  There have been statements in the press that the Israeli assassinations are the cause of the suicide bombings.  Never mind that there were suicide bombings before Israel's premptive assassinations of terrorists.

    One example of reversal of time line was a Fox News broadcast about Israeli retaliation for rocket attacks from Gaza on the city of Ashkelon.  In 2005 Israel uprooted its citizens from Gaza with the idea that would help bring peace, or at least appease the State Department.  For 3 years since then the town of Sderot and neighboring areas have suffered rocket attacks from the areas of Gaza from which Israel withdrew for peace.  The Gaza Arabs then started firing rockets they received from Iran at Ashkelon.  That was too much even for Olmert's government which sent planes to strike at terrorist targets and  sent troops into a mile of Gaza from where rockets were being launched.  As part of their operation they destroyed buildings which housed terrorists. 

    Fox News reported that Israeli carried out air attacks and the Palestinians fired rockets.  Notice the time reversal.  One hears this and thinks that the Palestinians are firing rockets in self defense against the Israeli air attacks.  Then Fox News filmed a building that the Israelis bulldozed with dolls placed in a row in front of it to elicit sympathy against those brutal Israelis who smash buildings and hurt children.  I believe this Fox News broadcast was in the beginning of March 2008 although it may have been at the end of February 2008.

    Jason Maoz in an article titled Passive Voice Genocide (JewishPress.com 8/3/05) wrote:

The day after a recent Netanya suicide bombing, this is how The New York Times headlined its story: "Suicide Bomber and 2 Women Die in Attack at Mall in Israeli Town." Talk about imprecise language and fuzzy imagery. Were the suicide bomber and the two women killed by a swarm of killer bees? Shot by Israeli police? Felled by simultaneous heart attacks? Were the women perchance accomplices of the bomber?

Would not a more literate - certainly a more accurate - headline have read, "Suicide Bomber Kills Two Women in Attack at Mall in Israeli Town"? It seems that if the Times can't paint a particular news story in the pale pastels of moral equivalence, the next best thing is to come up with a headline written in what grammarians call the passive voice, in this case lumping a terrorist together with his victims, all three of whom are described as having simply died.

4a Reporting Unsubstantiated Allegations as Truth

    Khaled Abu Toameh, a journalist who used to work for the PLO explained one of the reasons media reports are slanted against Israel.  He wrote (A Minority Report from the West Bank and Gaza Feb 1, 2009):

Fortunately for us, Israel is an open country that allows people to write whatever they want, criticize the prime minister, the defense minister, the IDF. You can write all these horrible things against Israel and still walk in downtown Jerusalem. But when it comes to covering the Palestinian territories, the story is completely different. You can't wake up in the morning as a foreign journalist and drive on your own into a Palestinian village. You can't just show up and say “Good morning, I work for the New York Times, can I speak to Hamas please.” It doesn't work like that for a number of reasons. You don't know the language and need a translator. You don't know your way around. And most important, it's not safe.

So foreign journalists who want to cover stories in the Palestinian areas rely on fixers.

 

   Translated this means that the source of information upon whom these Western journalists depend for their facts are anti-Israel Palestinians.

The May 9 issue of Newsweek vouchsafed that a new report issued by the Southern Command (“SouthCom,” which includes Guantanamo Bay) would reveal that, “in at least one case,” a Gitmo GI attempting to interrogate Muslims “flushed a holy book [Koran] down the toilet.” Pakistani opposition leader Imran Khan held a copy of the Newsweek story high aloft during a press conference, thundering, “This is what the U.S. is doing, desecrating the Koran!” Soon riots had broken out throughout the Muslim world, from Malaysia to the Suez Canal, with violent crowds chanting “Death to America!” and burning American flags – and U.S. and UN government buildings. A Palestinian protestor stomping through the Jabalya refugee camp raging, “The Holy Koran was defiled by the dirtiest of hands, by American hands.” 

In the following issue Editor Mark Whitaker and Assistant Managing Editor Evan Thomas admitted that the original source  cannot remember where he read the allegation of flushing the word of Allah.  Thomas justified Newsweek’s coverage of the scantily sourced provocation on the grounds that similar reports had been issued – by released detainees and al-Jazeera Television.

Ben Johnson wrote (frontpagemag.com 5/16/05):

Thomas cites Gitmo detainee lawyer Marc D. Falkoff’s claim that an American serviceman stomped on a Koran and former detainee Bader Zaman Bader’s avowal that another serviceman threw a Koran in an inmate’s latrine...

 

Thomas omits the fact that a Pentagon spokesman told Newsweek it “had investigated other desecration charges by detainees and found them ‘not credible.’” Many of these original allegations were popularized by the Muslim Council of Britain, the largest Muslim organization in the UK which, when it isn’t calumniating Allied soldiers protecting its host nation from its constituents, stays busy inventing tales of Islamaphobia...

Army Colonel Brad Blackner exposed the true provenance of this psychological warfare, noting, “If you read the al-Qaeda training manual, they are trained to make allegations against the infidels.”

The error by Newsweek is reminiscent of one made by the Boston Globe last May and exposed by WND.

The paper, owned by the New York Times Co., published graphic pornographic photos supposedly depicting U.S. troops gang-raping Iraqi women.

But the photos were fake – taken from pornographic websites and disseminated by anti-American propagandists, and exposed as fraudulent by WND a week before the Globe published them.

Likewise, the photos infuriated the Muslim world, despite the later admission by the Globe that they were published in error and the product of a pornographer's imagination.

   The International Solidarity Movement regularly sends out news reports of fabricated atrocity stories.  Lee Kaplan wrote:

The ISM falsely claims that Israeli soldiers use Palestinian children for  "target practice." Uda Walker, “Education and Political Coordinator” for the ISM’s Middle East Children’s Alliance, made such claims when debating me at Diablo Valley College in California . When challenged she could not cite any specifics. Reporting false atrocities, however, is part of the  ISM's mission to destroy Israel  "by any means necessary," a common subject of the group's activities, meetings and seminars. The ISM still sends out dispatches and "news items" in which it claims thousands of Palestinians were "massacred" in Jenin, despite acknowledgement by the Palestinian Authority that most of the 56 Palestinians killed were armed combatants. (Terrorist Propaganda Outlet frontpagemag.com 8/3/05).  

    Google News has decided to afford the ISM equal credibility by posting its propaganda missives alongside genuine news stories from major news agencies.

 

4b Creation of Paranoia by the Islamic Media in America

   Stephen Schwartz in an article titled "All the Hate That's Fit To Print" (Weekly Standard 7/22/02) wrote:

One expects appeals to the extremist jihad to be heard in the streets of Karachi, in the canyons of Tora Bora, and from the government media of Saddam Hussein's Iraq. Some of the most strident voices, however, are here in the United States, directed not from the Middle East or South Asia, but from modern offices in Los Angeles, Chicago, and the Detroit suburbs...

The Muslim Observer publishes anyone given to an exaggerated anti-U.S. idiom, and its contributors have included Osama bin Laden...

The Minaret, also published in Los Angeles by the Islamic Center of Southern California, is infamous for its anti-Jewish cartoons. Its May 2002 issue features a tasteful headline: "Axis of Evil: The United States, Israel, and Arab governments," adorned by a graphic of a rattlesnake. In it, editor Aslam Abdullah accuses Israel of pursuing "a policy adopted by Henry Kissinger in 1979 that called for a final solution of the Palestinian problem."...

In the April 27-May 2 issue of the Michigan-based Muslim Observer (www.muslimobserver.com), we find an article titled "Eyewitness Account of Washington March," in which a Pakistani-American proudly describes how one of his companions, a 16-year-old boy, "put on a Palestinian scarf and truly gave the tingles to the breakfast crowd, looking quite the epitome of the suicide bomber."...

Meanwhile, in the March 27 issue of the Weekly Mirror International (www.readmirror.com), author Khalil Osman declaims, "The Bush administration has demonstrated unprecedented zeal in instituting draconian measures aimed mainly at Arabs and Muslims. . . .

5 Impact of Creation of Paranoia by the Media

The following letter to the editor appeared in Israel's Ha'aretz newspaper Thursday August 2, 2001:

Israel is reported to be compiling a list of countries in which its
officials might be in danger of arrest for war crimes allegations. Never
mind officials - all an ordinary citizen has to do is say "Israel" to get
attacked by members of the public.

I was queuing in a small London post office the other day and the clerk
asked me where my parcel was going. When I replied, "Israel," people in the
queue started shouting abuse at me. An elderly man snarled "Israel! Israel!
You like Israel? Why don't you just go bloody live there, and hopefully get
blown up by a bomb?" The other people in the queue laughed.

As I left the post office, an even more elderly lady shouted at me "The
trouble is all you Jews sending money to Israel."

I then migrated to the wine shop, which I have frequented for twenty years.
I asked the proprietor if he would be stocking the Israeli wine that has
just won several medals at the Bordeaux Festival. Having never before been
rude to me, he startled me by thundering "I would never stock anything from
Israel!"

Feeling thoroughly persecuted, I ended up at the organic food shop, where I
complimented the manageress on her stock of Israeli corn on the cob.
Believe it or not, she said: "Israel? That must have slipped through the
net! I'm removing it from the shelves. They are an apartheid state and they
use Arab slave labor."

I asked her where she learned these fictions and she replied: "I read The
Guardian and The Independent. (Britain's two most relentless Israel-bashing
newspapers.) It's little wonder one feels under siege. In Saturday's
Guardian, Tony Evans advises readers to avoid visiting Israeli kibbutzim,
where visitors become "cheap labor to subsidize the Israeli state, which
has occupied Palestine for decades."

In London's Evening Standard this week, Edward Fox writes a scathing piece
about Israel and "... the sheer ghastliness of a place like Tel Aviv." He
writes Israeli coffee is so terrible that "it tells us more than reams of
political analysis what the place is really like."

Israel's government, PR and tourism industry still have a lot of work to do
to combat this relentless Israel-bashing. It should be inviting visitors to
stay on kibbutzim and to enjoy the rich cultural life of Tel Aviv - not to
mention the great coffee.

Carol Gould
London

    Carol Gould has since written a hair raising article about the paranoia toward America and Israel in Great Britain and about her personal experiences of British hatred toward her because she is a Jewish American (frontpagemag.com 10/12/04).  She realizes that this anti-Americanism is a form of madness and wrote that anti-Americanism:

is a disturbing and hurtful form of psychosis that is rapidly eroding the all-important special relationship.

 

IX Creation of Paranoia To Justify Aggression and Terrorism

     Hitler created paranoia among Germans before invading other countries.  Before invading Czechoslovakia Hitler gave a speech in Berlin's Sportpalast, a huge sports arena, in which he said that on orders from the Czech president, "whole stretches of country were depopulated, villages burned down, attempts were made to smoke out Germans with hand grenades and gas.  William Manchester wrote about German paranoia creation before the invasion of Poland as follows:

In Danzig and Poland, local Nazis were following the modus operandi which had played so well in Austria and Czechoslovakia.  Local Nazi storm troopers in uniform sacked stores owned by Jews, painted huge yellow swastikas on synagogues, and assaulted critics of their fuhrer in the streets.  In Polish communities where Germans were a majority, policemen cheered them on.  Meantime German newspapers were telling their readers the exact opposite - that the victims were Polendeutsche, stalked by Polish terrorists.  In Karlsruhe the daily paper carried the headline "Warsaw threatens bombardment of Danzig...  On Saturday August 26 the Zwolf Uhr Blatt reported: "This playing with fire going too far - Three German passenger lanes shot at by Poles - In corridor many German farmhouses in flames."  The banner headline in the Berliner Arbeiterzeitung that day read, "comlete chaos in Poland - German families flee - Polish soldiers push to edge of German border!"  Goebbels saved his masterpiece for the Sunday Volkischer Beobachter:

All of Poland in a war fever! 1.5 million men mobilized!  Uninterrupted troop transport toward frontier!  Chaos in Upper Silesia!

William L. Shirer notes dryly: "There was no mention, of course, of any German mobilization."  Germany had been fully mobilized for two weeks, but the Poles, anxious to avoid provoking the Reich, and on British advice, had actually delayed their mobilization.  Only thirty Polish divisions were in position to defend their frontiers.  The Germans had massed fifty-six divisions, including nine armored, on Poland's orders.  Two great pincer movements were prepared to overwhelm the defenders, troops whose leaders had no plan and cherished an absolute faith in the power of cavalry charges to defeat modern tanks...

On Hitler's orders the Sicherheitsdienst, the SS security service, had dressed a dozen German prisoners in Polish uniforms.  Identical uniforms were to be worn by SS men who would "lead" them in a simulated attack on a German radio station near the Plish border, holding it long enough for a Nazi fluent in Polish to announce Pland's invasion fo the Reich.  The criminals - whose conde name was Konserven (Canned Goods) - woudl be iven leathal injectiosn by an SS doctor and then shot; their bloody bodies would be shown to the foreign press as evidence of Polish aggression.

     When Russia attacked Georgia the Russian controlled media and government defended these actions by creating paranoia among Russians to the West.  Garry Kasparov wrote in the Wall Street Journal that:

Throughout the conflict, the Kremlin-choreographed message in the Russian media has been one of hysteria. The news presents Russia as surrounded by enemies on all sides, near and far, and the military intervention in Georgia as essential to protect the lives and interests of Russians. It is also often spoken of as just the first step, with enclaves in Ukraine next on the menu.

   Paranoia is being used by the Russian leadership to motivate the Russians to invade their neighbors.  My understanding is they were instigating the Ossetians to fire on Georgians so that the Georgians would counterattack.  Then tales of Georgian atrocities toward the Ossetians were spread by the Russian media.  The Georgian attack on South Ossetia then became an excuse to invade.  Evidence that it was just an excuse is reports that the Russians were planning to invade that were made before the Georgians attacked South Ossetia.  Mikheil Saakashvilli the president of Georgia told the U.S. State Department in advance that the Russians were planning an invasion as did Movladi Udugov of the Caucasus emirates Ralph Peters has written an article about how the Russians instigated the invasion and how their actions required a great deal of preparation before hand.  FoxNews.com reported on 8/28/2008 that Putin said that the United States probably instigated Georgia to attack Ossetia to change the results of the elections.  He may have said this out of concern that his actions could sway Americans to vote for McCain who wants to build up a strong  military in contrast to Obama who wants to dismantle most if it and use the money to feed the world.  By creating paranoia that the invasion was a result of a desire to get McCain into office he might hope to create a backlash that would vote Obama into office.

Several years after Obama there were widespread protests against the president of the Ukraine, Victor Yanukovich after he signed an agreement to join an alliance with Russia, by Ukrainians who wanted to join with the West.    There was a lot of Russian propaganda against the Ukrainians who wanted to break away.  Some were accused of being neo-Nazis and others of being homosexual.  Americans were accused of instigating the protests.  Snipers fired at the protestors who then overthrew Yanukovich.  Russia responded by invading Crimea. 

   Stephen Brown wrote in Frontpage Magazine 9/2/08 that:

In the United States, a column in The Nation indulged in a Republican conspiracy theory. It blamed Randy Scheunemann, John McCain’s foreign policy advisor, for the war, since he had once been a paid lobbyist for Georgia in Washington. In another conspiracy fantasy worthy of Soviet-era Pravda, a Russian state radio station told listeners that Dick Cheney was responsible for the war as part of a plot to prevent Barack Obama from being elected American president.

    The U.S. wants a missile shield in Poland to protect against Iran.  The Russian leadership acts as if that is a threat to them and says they will have to take military action to prevent it.  This is the excuse they are looking for to convince their people to invade Eastern Europe.  The missile shield is necessary because of the threat of Iran's growing nuclear capability and missile capability both of which are protected by Russian missiles. 

      The Russians want power over the West and the more vulnerable the West is the more they can control it.  One reason for invading Georgia was the oil pipeline there.  Once the Russians control that they have more power over the oil dependent West and they can charge even more for oil.

     Putin is creating paranoia in order to convince the Russians that Ukraine should be invaded.  Prime Minister Vladimir Putin of Russia has angrily accused Ukraine of sending weapons and military personnel to help Georgia fight its war with Russia.  He said:

"The weapons could have been supplied during the military action, and it was operated by Ukrainian specialists," Putin said. "That is a crime. That's an attempt to set Russian and Ukrainian people against each other."

   It is likely that Iran is planning to assist in a terrorist attack on Disney.  Iran is paving the way by creating paranoia to Disney.  In February 2006, Hasan Bolkhari, suggested that Disney created the Tom and Jerry Cartoon to help

erase a certain derogatory term that was prevalent in Europe."

According to the professor, "Tom and Jerry" was created to eradicate the association between mice and Jews created in the minds of Europeans by Hitler.  Professor Bokhari's lecture can be viewed on youtube.

   An anchor on Iranian TV also said that the Zionists were attempting to obtain cultural control with the movie Pirates of the Caribbean.  To view the insane Iranian accusations about Pirates of the Caribbean click here.  To view the insane accusations about Tom and Jerry click here.

    Eurodisney, that American offense to French (and by extension) European culture, is one-quarter owned by prince Walid bin Talal.  If there is an influence on Disney money is it and Talal has the money.

  The argument that killing Jews is the only way to peace is taught in the Arab world to justify aggression against Israel.   Brigitte Gabriel, a Lebanese Christian, in a speech at Duke University's Counter-Terrorism Speakout spoke about this (A Survivor of Palestinian Tyranny Defends Israel, frontpagemag.com 10/15/04) and said:

I was raised in Lebanon where I was taught that the Jews were evil, Israel was the devil, and the only time we will have peace in the Middle East is when we kill all the Jews and drive them into the sea.  

  You can watch a video of her speaking out about the Middle East on her American Congress For Truth Web Site.

  The New York Post August 12, 2001 quotes Sheikh Hassan Nasrallah, the head of the radical Lebanese guerrilla group Hezbollah, issuing a call to suicide bombers.

    What protects your men, women and children is your suicide bombings, not the United Nations.

   What Sheikh Nasrallah is doing is creating the paranoid delusion that suicide bombings are needed to protect Arab women and children against Israeli attacks.

   Holocaust denial is a denial of truth in order to justify aggression.  Belief that the Holocaust took place creates sympathy for the Jews and makes it harder to motivate people to engage in another one.  Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fiction created by the evil Jews, helps justify aggression against them.  An example of this is the statements of Ayatollah Ali Khamenei who at a conference in Tehran on Tuesday April 24, 2001, said the number of Jewish victims of the Nazis was exaggerated

To install in the heart of the Islamic world an anti-Islamic state under the guise of supporting the victims of racism.

   Another example is the publication by Egypt's leading newspaper, Al-Liwaa Al-Islami, of an article titled 'The Lie About The Burning of the Jews' that denies the Holocaust, and claim Jews invented "lies of genocide" to extort the West and make possible the establishment of the Jewish state. (Egypt Newspaper: Holocaust a Lie, Wnd.com 8/8/04)

    Another way to justify another Holocaust is to say that it is the Jews who are committing the real Holocaust.  According to Palestinian Media Watch's 3/20/08 bulletin:

Palestinian children in Gaza were gathered for an exhibition that depicts Israel burning children in a crematorium. Young children are seen standing beside dolls being placed into a model of a cremation oven.
 

According to the article in Al Ayyam, "The National Committee for defense of Children from the Holocaust opened its activities with a Holocaust exhibit. The Exhibit include a large oven and inside it small children are being burned, the picture speaks for itself." [Al Ayyam, March 20, 2008]

Another part of the exhibit was a black platform with the words, "Stop the Israel's Holocausts." [Al Hayat Al Jadida, March 20, 2008]

Palestinian Authority (Fatah) TV already already taught children in the past that Israel burned children in the Holocaust. With ovens pictured in the background and actors playing dead children as part of a musical play, an actor in a video declared:

They [Israel] are the ones who did the Holocaust...  They opened the ovens for us to bake human beings... and when one oven stopped burning they lit a hundred more. 

  The World Conference Against Racism was held in Durban, South Africa between August 31 and September 7, 2001.  The US and Israel walked out over moves to brand Israel as racist.  During the conference, on September 4, 2001, the Palestinian News Agency, (WAFA ) accused Israel of using gas chambers to kill Palestinians.  The WAFA political editor wrote :

Second, are the over talented defenders of the Israeli practices, who arrogantly accused the 3000 NGOs (Non Governmental Organizations) of being deceivers, and at the same time mentioned the gas chambers in a moment of unconsciousness, unaware to the similarity between the gas chambers of the Jews and the gas chambers taking place daily, on the Palestinian occupied lands, and unaware to the slight difference between then and now, that is today's gas chambers are more sophisticated and modernized. Those who filled the entire world with their moaning about the historical gas chambers should not build such to others.

   According to Israel Hamas has used chemical poisons in some of their bomb attacks (New York Post 1/3/02 p20).  So while Palestinians make false accusations against Israel about using chemicals they themselves use them.

   An excellent article which discussed further the topic of Palestinian incitement was written by Itamar Marcus, the Director of Palestinian Media Watch and is called Lies and Libel of the Palestinian Authority.  An excellent editorial about the subject called Stop Palestinian Incitement appeared in the Jerusalem Post.

   On Monday March 26, 2001, a Palestinian sniper shot a 10 month year old baby in the head and then short the baby's father in the legs.  On April 3, 01, Voice of Palestine radio reported that 10-month-old Shalhevet Pass was not killed by a Palestinian sniper but by her mother.  The VOP report was as follows:

On the matter of the baby settler who was killed in Hebron a few days ago, we already said that her death was a fishy action and there is information according to which this baby was retarded and it was her mother who killed her in order to get rid of her.

   Ministry of Foreign Affairs spokesman Gideon Meir said the statement is "a genuine indicator of just how low the PA is willing to sink to win over world opinion." He said that the Foreign Ministry continues to carefully monitor PA media reports to document the ongoing propaganda campaign being waged by Arafat and PA officials.  Education Minister Limor Livnat, during a Voice of Israel interview today, said the radio report was "just another example of ongoing incitement and anti-Semitism that has become an integral part of the PA media war against Israel."  An excellent article by Nadav Shragai called Roots of Palestinian Hatred describes the creation of paranoia by the Palestinians.  

   The bodies of Yaakov "Koby" Mandell, (from the U.S.) who would have celebrated his 14th birthday the next month, and a classmate, Yosef Ishran, 14, were found in a cave May 9, 2001 near their Judean Desert community of Tekoa.   They had been stoned and stabbed a day earlier while hiking, their bodies unrecognizable.  The Iranian news agency justified this by referring to the boys as "two Jewish terrorists who were stabbed by Palestinian guerrillas.  Koby's Aunt said "I'm repulsed" as she read it.  "This was a harmless little boy--fun-loving Koby".  

   Raphael Israeli in his article "The Oslo Delusion: The Collapse of Assumptions - Part 1, (Outpost August 2001, page 3) wrote how the Palestinians say that:

The moral depravity of the Jews is evinced in their systematic "desecration" of Islamic holy places, in particular the al-Aqsa mosque.   Since the 1970s, Israeli men and women soldiers have been accused in the Palestinian and other Arab press of performing drinking and sex orgies within the mosque compound.

Palestinian radio has said that "Israel's survival is forbidden by Islamic Law". 

60-year-old Mahmoud al Zahar, the most senior Hamas member in Gaza explainee (Goodbye Gaza, Hello Hamas, Frontpage Magazine.com 8/24/05[i]):

Israel has no right to any inch of Palestinian land. This is an important issue. Our position stems from our religious convictions. This is a holy land. It is not the property of the Palestinians or the Arabs. This land is the property of all Muslims in all parts of the world.”

After the United States liberated Iraq in 2003 sermons throughout the Arab world asked Allah to deal with the enemies of Islam including the Americans (Michael Freund, National Review, April 29, 2003)

   Freund writes that official Palestinian television aired a sermon delivered at a Gaza mosque in which the preacher created paranoia toward America by accusing America of overseeing the devastation of Iraq. He said:

America organizes the systematic destruction of Iraq.  America organizes the looting, plundering, and destruction operations... America organizes these campaigns by thieves and traitorous plotters in order to strike at honest Iraqis and the upcoming Iraqi resistance.

   The preacher concluded his harangue by praying for victory for the Palestinians and Iraqis:

against the Jews, Britain, and the United States and their allies.  

"Israel and the War of Images" and "The Trojan Horse," both produced in France with English and French dubbing and subtitles show Arafat and his spokesmen, clerics and negotiators revealing that peace negotiations with Israel are part of a strategy leading ultimately and inevitably to one overriding objective ­ the destruction of the Jewish state.  One of the videos shows one of Arafat's clerics shouting in a Friday sermon broadcast on Palestinian television:

Jews are Jews, Amongst those are no moderates, nor peace partisans. They are all liars. They must be massacred, they must be killed. Allah the Almighty said, 'Fight them. That's what the Jews are. Have no pity for them, wherever they are, in whatever country. Fight them wherever you are, wherever you meet them, kill them.'

   Two months after the Sept 11 attack on the World Trade Center Arafat, in a speech in the United Nations on November 11, 2001 accused Israel of "state-organized terror".  According to the New York Post of Nov 12th, when Arafat was escorted to the podium, many delegates broke out in applause, giving him a warmer reception than Bush received before his speech.  This shows that his creation of paranoia toward Israel and his creation of an image of his people as innocent victims is working.  This is particularly outrageous considering his terrorist past and that the theme of the U.N. meeting was fighting terror.

   Marjorie Housepian, in her book, The Smyrna Affair wrote about how Sultan Abdul Hamid II created paranoia in order to wipe out the Christians.  She wrote:

He roused tribesmen to the kill by having his agents spread rumors that the Armenians were about to attack them, then cited every instance of self-defense as proof of rebellion and as an excuse for further massacre.   He sent his special Hamidieh regiments to put down "revolts" in such districts as Sassoun, where the Armenians were protesting that they were unable to pay their taxes to the government because the Kurds had left them nothing with which to pay...

   Ms. Housepian writes how the same strategy was used by the Turks under Enver Pasha in 1915.  She wrote:

In order to prove the rebelliousness of the victims it was necessary first to provoke them into acts of self-defense, which could then be labeled "insurrectionary."...  "The Armenian clergy and political leaders saw many evidences that the Turks ... were [provoking rebellion] and they went among the people cuationing them to be quiet and bear all insults and even outrages patiently, so as not to give provocation," wrote Henry Morgenthau, American Ambassador to Turkey.  'Even though they burn a few of our villages,' these leaders would say 'do not retaliate for it is better that a few be destroyed than that a whole nation be massacred.'"

   Creation of paranoia in Turkey against America is now widespread (see The Sick Man of Europe - Again, Wall Street Journal 2/16/04) and Is Turkey Lost, by Michel Gurfinkiel in Commentary Magazine, March 2007. 

    In a Turkish movie, "Kurtlar vadisi - Irak" ("Valley of the Wolves--Iraq") U.S. soldiers are portrayed as brutal murderers who "kill dozens of innocent people with random machine gun fire, shoot the groom in the head, and drag those left alive to Abu Ghraib prison - where a Jewish doctor cuts out their organs, which he sells to rich people in New York, London and Tel Aviv," according to AP. Gary Busey plays the Jewish-American doctor. (Schlussel, D., Gary Busey's Blood Libel, frontpagemag.com 2/6/2006)

   Michel Gurfinkiel wrote that:

 In 2005, a sensationalist novel, Metal Storm, featured characters drawn from real life—George W. Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, Condoleezza Rice, etc.—and a plot set in the near future that was sheer paranoia: a surprise American invasion of Turkey complete with the bombing of Anit Kabir, the majestic mausoleum in Ankara of Mustafa Kemal, the founder of modern Turkey. The book sold heavily— 450,000 copies in less than a year.  Hard on the heels of Metal Storm came a movie: Valley of the Wolves, Iraq. Taking off from a popular TV serial, it depicted the U.S. presence in Iraq as a nightmare of brutality. According to the movie, the U.S. was engaging in mass murder and then trafficking in the victims’ organs. Much of the action was devoted to a supposed joint American-Kurdish operation to “cleanse” northern Iraq of its Turkmen (i.e., Turkish) minority. If Metal Storm was a best-seller, Valley of the Wolves could be the Turkish film industry’s biggest commercial success ever.  Then there is anti-Semitism. Kavgam, a Turkish translation of Adolf Hitler’s Mein Kampf, was published at about the same time as Metal Storm.

 

Almost two years ago, as I and other European and American visitors saw on a fact-finding trip sponsored by the Nixon Center, it was on prominent display in airports, shopping malls, academic bookstores, at the archeological museum in Ankara— everywhere. And Kavgam is hardly the only example of the new anti-Semitism in the Turkish media.  The worst character in Valley of the Wolves is an American Jewish doctor who supervises organ traffic from Iraq to the United States and Israel.  Another recent best-seller is a book called Hitler’s Leadership Qualities. Turkish newspapers are rife with anti-Jewish innuendo and worse.  No less salient is anti Christian prejudice. Both Metal Storm and Valley of the Wolves “explain” alleged American designs on the Turkish people as part of a Christian crusade to convert Muslims or to restore Istanbul to its former status as Constantinople, the Byzantine metropolis.

   A non-Middle Eastern example of creation of paranoia to justify aggression was the user of the term "Criminal gang" by Chinese officials to describe the villagers of Yuntang who refused to pay what they call illegal and impossibly high local taxes and fees.  Before dawn on April 15, 2001, 600 police and paramilitary troops stormed Yuntang and opened fire on a gathering crowd of unarmed farmers, killing 2 and wounding at least 18.  Much of this money may be padding the pockets of corrupt officials.

   In late February 1933  when the Reichstag burned. Hitler and the Nazis immediately accused the Communists of setting the fire. A great deal of evidence collected and analyzed by Walther Hoferand and others, however, points in the direction of the Nazis themselves. (See, e.g., "The World at War: The Reichstag Fire," by Soren Swigart.)

   In 1934 Stalin rival Sergei Kirov was assassinated in Leningrad by one of Stalin's goons. Stalin used the assassination that he himself had engineered to foment hysteria among the populace of the Soviet Union and to provide the pretext for the murder of millions of his countrymen. Lev Navrozov memorably recounts the contemporary effects of Stalin's public relations campaign regarding the assassination in his memoir The Education of Lev Navrozov, and Robert Conquest methodically traces the evidence implicating Stalin in Stalin and the Kirov Murder.  (powerlineblog.com 3/19/04)

Professor Dunn a visiting professor of Claremont College in California claimed that her car was spray-painted with ethnic slurs and had its windshield smashed and tires slashed the night before.

In "Claremont hate crime called hoax," today's Los Angeles Times reports:

A week after a reported campus hate crime drew national attention, sparked protests and shut down the prestigious Claremont Colleges, police on Wednesday called the incident a hoax staged by a professor who slashed tires, shattered windows and spray-painted racist graffiti on her own car.

   According to powerlineblog the motive for staging this "hate crime" was to impose a climate of conformity empowering the diversity police and their friends among the governing powers.

 

IXA Creation of Paranoia and Delusion to Encourage Violence and Terrorism

    The best way to encourage violence and terrorism is to convince people that the intended victim is a threat to them.  One way the Palestinian Authority does this is to propagandize, that Israel is planning to conquer Arab lands, “from the Euphrates until the Nile” (Palestinian Media Watch).  The Palestinians are sophisticated in their propaganda, detailed fictitious allegations are often advocated to make the lie sound credible.

The following are some of these detailed fictitious allegations:

The term "From the Nile to the Euphrates your land, oh Israel,” is written above the gates of the Knesset.

The term "The Nile to the Euphrates” appears on Israeli money

The two blue stripes on the Israeli flag represent the Nile and the Euphrates and the Star of David represents the state of Israel.

Israeli children in school are taught through repetition of the expression: “Land of Israel -from the Nile to the Euphrates.”

    The Palestinian Authority has gone so far as to create a video clip with child actors that speak Hebrew who chant in a classrom “The Land of Israel from the Nile to the Euphrates”.

Click here to see the video courtesy of Palestinian Media Watch

The Palestinian Media Watch disseminated the text of the January 29 sermon on PATV, under the auspices of our supposed peace-partner Mahmoud Abbas.

It called on all Muslims to remember that “the Jews are the Jews! The Jews are the Jews! Even if donkeys would cease to bray, dogs cease to bark, wolves cease to howl and snakes to bite, the Jews would not cease to harbor hatred towards Muslims. The Prophet said that if two Jews would be alone with a Muslim, they would think only of killing him… The Prophet says: ‘You shall fight the Jews and kill them...’” There is a whole loathsome lot more, but the basis is clear: the murder of Jews is divinely decreed.

    The tsunami that as of this writing has killed about 150,000 people in Sri Lanka, Thailand, India and neighboring countries has been blamed on America and the Jews.  (worldnetdaily 1/7/04)

The Egyptian magazine, Al-Osboa claimed that   the tsunami "was possibly" caused by a secret Indian nuclear experiment in which "Israeli and American nuclear experts participated,".

    Sheik Mudeiris in a sermon on Palestinian TV on December 31, 2004 said:

don't you think that the wrath of the earth and the wrath of the sea should make us reflect? Tens of thousands dead, and many predict that the number will be in the hundreds of thousands. We ask God for forgiveness. When oppression and corruption increase, the law of equilibrium applies. I can see in your eyes that you are wondering what the 'universal law of equilibrium' is. This law is a divine law. If people are remiss in implementing God's law and in being zealous and vengeful for His sake, Allah sets his soldiers in action to take revenge. 

"The oppression and corruption caused by America and the Jews have increased. Have you heard of these beaches that are called 'tourists' paradise?' You have all probably heard of Bangkok. We read about it, and knew it as the center of corruption on the face of this earth. Over there, there are Zionist and American investments. Over there they bring Muslims and others to prostitution. Over there, there are beaches, which they dubbed 'tourists' paradise,' while only a few meters away, the locals live in hell on earth. They cannot make ends meet, while a few meters away there is a paradise, 'tourists' paradise.' 

"Do you want the earth to turn a blind eye to the corrupt oppressors? Do you want the sea… Do you want the sea to lower its waves in the face of corruption that it sees with its own eyes?! No, the zero hour has come."

    This reasoning of Mudeiris's sheds light on the Islamic bombing of nightclubs in Bali.  Tourists, who bring money and jobs to these countries are seen as evil exploiters and corrupters of Muslims.  

  Saudi Cleric Muhammad Al-Munajjid said in an interview on Saudi/UAE's Al-Majd TV that

The problem is that the [Christian] holidays are accompanied by forbidden things, by immorality, abomination, adultery, alcohol, drunken dancing, and … and revelry. A belly dancer costs 2500 pounds per minute and a singer costs 50,000 pounds per hour, and they hop from one hotel to another from night to dawn. Then he spends the entire night defying Allah.

"Haven't they learned the lesson from what Allah wreaked upon the coast of Asia, during the celebration of these forbidden? At the height of immorality, Allah took vengeance on these criminals.

"Those celebrating spent what they call 'New Year's Eve' in vacation resorts, pubs, and hotels. Allah struck them with an earthquake. He finished off the Richter scale. All nine levels gone. Tens of thousands dead.

"It was said that they were tourists on New Year's vacation who went to the crowded coral islands for the holiday period, and then they were struck by this earthquake, caused by the Almighty Lord of the worlds. He showed them His wrath and His strength. He showed them His vengeance. Is there anyone learning the lesson? Is it impossible that we will be struck like them? Why do we go their way? Why do we want to be like them, with their holidays, their forbidden things, and their heresy?"

    Religious Muslims have to believe that the tsunami was God's will since they believe Allah is in control.  The only two ways that they can make sense of God doing such a terrible thing to their fellow Muslims is if their fellow Muslims have sinned against God or the Jews and Americans are behind it and that's why the Muslims either accuse the Jews of setting off the tsunami or blame it on Allah's vengeance against Muslim corruption caused by the Jews and America.

    In order to encourage Iraqis to fight the United States, the Saudi government daily Al-Watan, accused the U.S. Army of harvesting the organs of Iraqis and selling them.  Reporter Fakhriya Ahmad wrote: The mission in Iraq has turned into “a profitable trade in the American markets,”

     Ahmad alleged that secret teams of U.S. doctors remove vital organs from wounded and dead Iraqis in order to sell the stolen body parts in America.  He claims that American medical teams, in Fallujah and elsewhere, offer $40 for every usable kidney and $25 per eye.  He further “reports” that body parts were harvested from prisoners at Abu Ghraib (Invasion of the U.S. Body Snatchers, chronwatch 1/10/05)

The story in Al-Watan also was published in the Iranian daily Jomhouri-ye Islami and the Syrian daily Teshreen (Saudi Daily Says U.S. Harvests Iraqi Organs, worldnetdaily 10/25/05). 

    Iranian TV showed a program Zahra's Blue Eyes in which they accuse Israeli Doctors of harvesting the organs of Palestinian children.  In the show Israelis pose as United Nations employees who come to a Palestinian school and check children in order to "prevent the spreading of an eye disease" but really want to inspect the class for students with the best eyes. In the end, Zahra is left blind by the Israeli doctors. (How Do You Say Hate in Persian, Jerusalem Post 1/11/04).  Here is an excerpt.

(BEGIN VIDEOTAPE)

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Why am I being operated on? I`m not sick. My eyes are healthy and I see everything.

GRAPHIC: By God, I am not lying to you!

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): Please, please, don`t come near me with that needle. Help me, help me. Help me

UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE (through translator): My eyes, my eyes, I can`t see a thing. Why have you covered my eyes?

   There was a woman by the name of Zahra who was tortured and gang raped but according to Iranian refugee Dr. Shahram Azam this was done by the Iranian regime.  Zahra Kazemi, was an Iranian/Canadian photojournalist. (Iran Press News 4/1/05)

    As part of its anti-American propaganda campaign Iranian TV airs anti-American music videos.  One which appeared on Irinn-TV on August 12, 2004, produced by the Iranian Revolutionary Guards, was titled “The Scheme of Thais,” referring to a Greek courtesan who joined Alexander the Great and persuaded him to set fire to Persepolis. The video shows the Statue of Liberty as the incarnation of Thais, calling her a “she demon” and “the anti-Christ.” The Statue of Liberty morphs into a skeleton with American flag eyes, with a voice in the background singing: “America, Enemy of God…America the mad demon.” As the U.S. flag burns the song continues, with the words “light the pure flames to destroy the serpent…America is the enemy of God…America is the mad demon…O men of the seven continents, awake! awake! Light the pure flames to destroy the serpents; This impure octopus with seven heads…must be killed.” (Must-See Iranian TV, frontpagemag.com 3/3/05)

   Iranian TV aired a TV clip that demonizes Israeli soldiers and that encourages children to be suicide bombers. (Suicide for Kids, Frontpagemag.com 11/8/05)

   Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmedinejad, Islamic leader Ayatollah Ali Khameini and Hizbullah chief Hassan Nasrallah all blamed Israel for the bombing of a Shi'ite mosque in Iraq (Israel National News 2/26/2006).  That makes me suspect Iran was behing it.

  Amir Taheri in his article Culture of Hate, Behind the murder of Paul Johnson (New York Post 6/22/04) wrote that:

The Arab media ... presented the Fallujah insurgency as "one of the greatest battles the Arabs have ever waged against the Crusaders" as an editorial in the daily Al Arab claimed...

The Arab media claimed that the United States had deployed "all its military might" to conquer Fallujah and had failed.   The "heroes of Fallujah" fought like lions and supported by non-combatants, including women and children (who died in thousands) succeeded in winning "a spectacular victory" thus "saving Arab honor."

More than a dozen Arab poets have already committed odes and sonnets to commemorate Fallujah as "the Arab Stalingrad."   One Syrian composer is working on an opera about the "heroes of Fallujah," while a couple of Egyptian hacks are breaking their typewriters to produce scripts for a film and a TV series on this latest of imaginary Arab victories. 

The phrase "The Fallujah butchery" has been hammered into the Arab consciousness to justify an almost pathological hatred of the United States as a power responsible for "many thousands of civilian deaths."...

One account that never found an echo in the Arab satellite TV was provided by the Red Crescent (the equivalent of the Red Cross) of the United Arab Emirates whose representatives were present in Fallujah (where the group has a hospital) throughout the insurgency...

"The Arab media have wildly exaggerated what happened at Fallujah.  The fighting concerned only a few districts (of the town).  There never was any fighting on a big scale.  There certainly was no clash involving thousands of the town's inhabitants.  The number of those who died did not exceed 270, almost all fighters not civilians.  The resistance (i.e. the insurgency) was made up of former [Iraqi army] officers with a small number of [non-Iraqi] Arabs representing Salafist [i.e. radical Islamist] groups."

Why would the Arab states allow their media to build a deadly myth to foment hatred and incite violence?  They hope that by diverting hatred from themselves to the United States, they might escape being targeted by the terrorists.

     Perhaps Amir Taheri's theory for the reason the Arab media created paranoia about Fallujah is correct.  It may be that they simply wish to encourage their brothers to fight the United States by broadcast the message that the United States can be beaten.  It may be that members of the Arab media wish to view themselves as heroes and what better way than to believe that the Arabs of Fallujah, who they identify with, heroically drove off the evil bloodthirsty Americans.

      Iran has arrested squirrels and pigeons for spying.

  During the Six Day War the Arab media broadcast about the great victories their armies were having in their intended war of annihilation against Israel probably to encourage Arab soldiers to fight.  In that war the Israelis seized the Sinai from Egypt and Judea and Samaria from the Jordanians and defeated them and the Syrians in only six days.

    In 1948 the Israelis and the Arabs battled over the village of Deir Yassin.  The Arabs to this day spread stories of the massacre of Deir Yassin.  

   The April 2, 1998 issue of the Jerusalem Report  revealed that in what was then a forthcoming BBC television program, Hazem Nusseibeh, an editor of the Palestine Broadcasting Service's Arabic news in 1948, admitted that he was told by Hussein Khalidi, a prominent Palestinian Arab leader, to fabricate claims of atrocities at Deir Yassin in order to encourage Arab regimes to invade the Jewish state-to-be.

   According to the Jerusalem Report, Nusseibeh described "an encounter at the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem's Old City with Deir Yassin survivors and Palestinian leaders, including Hussein Khalidi... 'I asked Dr. Khalidi how we should cover the story,' recalled Nusseibeh. 'He said, "We must make the most of this." So we wrote a press release stating that at Deir Yassin children were murdered, pregnant women were raped. All sorts of atrocities.'"

   The BBC program then shows a recent interview with Abu Mahmud, who was a Deir Yassin resident in 1948, who says that the villagers protested against the atrocity claims: "'We said, "There was no rape." [Khalidi] said, "We have to say this, so the Arab armies will come to liberate Palestine from the Jews.'"

   Khalidi was one of the originators of the "massacre" allegation in 1948. It was Khalidi's claims about Jewish atrocities in Deir Yassin that were the basis for an article in the New York Times by its correspondent, Dana Schmidt (on April 12, 1948), claiming a massacre took place. The Times article has been widely reprinted and cited as "proof" of the massacre throughout the past 50 years.

   Nusseibeh, who is a member of one of Jerusalem's most prominent Arab families and presently lives in Amman, told the BBC that the fabricated atrocity stories about Deir Yassin were "our biggest mistake," because "Palestinians fled in terror" and left the country in huge numbers after hearing the atrocity claims.

   Interestingly, it was not only Arabs who created paranoia about Deir Yassin.  Some Jews did as well.  A paragraph from an article about Deir Yassin in the peace encyclopedia says:

All these sources had vested interest in exaggerating the truth. Irgun: To frighten the Arabs. Hagana: To frighten the Arabs, to throw mud on the Irgun. British: To throw mud on the Jews (and praticularly Irgun). Arabs: to unify and envigorate Arab anger against the Jews and indeed this resulted in the Hadassa massacre of 78 Jewish doctors and nurses. This also created a by-product effect not desired by Arabs of enormous fear from the Jews.

    The Arabs fabricated Jewish atrocities while they committed their own  Mizra Khan in an article in Midstream titled The Arab Refugees – A Study in Frustration wrote:

We have quoted the promise of the Arab League’s Secretary General to produce a “Mongolian massacre.”  That promise was not an idle threat.  The Arab onslaught on the Jews of Palestine was conducted with a savagery not easily comprehensible to the civilized mind.  Killing was indiscriminate, and neither civilians nor prisoners were spared.  Bodies were stripped and mutiliated, and these scenes, recorded in photographs, proudly peddled in the streets.  Captured Jewish localities were razed.  Little wonder, then, that many Arabs who had participated – or belonged to groups which had participated – in such exploits feared vengeance.  Guilt-inspred fear often sufficed to make a whole vicinity pack up and run.  A striking examplle is given by Kenneth W. Bilby in his book New Star in the Near East.  During the fighting in Manshieh, a district connecting Jaffa with Tel Aviv, the Mayor of Jaffa (Dr. Yussef Haikal, later Jordanian Ambassador in Washington, and now in London) told Mr. Bilby, then the New York Herald Tribune correspondent, that hundreds of trapped Arabs ahd been slaughtered by the Jews.  Mr. Bilby “never found the slightest shred of evidence to support this contention, and I examined Manshieh carefully just after the battle.  But the fact was that Haikal’s story ahd spread like sage fire among the Arabs of Jaffa and they needed no urging to get out.”  Both their leaders’ threats and atrocity propaganda thus boomeranged with far-reaching consequences.

   One of the most effective media clips that enraged the world against Israel was a clip that purportedly showed 12 year-old Mohammed al Dura being deliberately shot by Israeli soldiers. Esther Schapira, a documentary film maker created a film about the incident called Three Bullets and a Dead Child,” which presents evidence that it was a hoax.  Powerful movies about how this led to massive terrorism and incitement and which show the evidence that it was a hoax can be viewed at the secondraft.org.   A movie called Pallywood can be seen on the secondraft.org as well which shows the Palestinian Arabs fabricating films that make Israel look bad.  An article in frontpagemag.com (11/11/04) called France's Deadly Defamation, also exposes the hoax.  A similar hoax was perpetrated by Hamas when Arab civilians stepped on a land mine and they blamed Israel (The Latest Israeli Atrocity that Wasn’t, frontpagemag.com 6/20/06).  The evidence has been summarized at http://www.theatlantic.com/issues/2003/06/fallows.htm The web site www.secondraft.org presents clips and other evidence of stage theater in what they dub, Pallywood, the Palestinian equivalent of Hollywood.

Bizarre Accusations

   The PA accuses of Israel trying to stop them from resisting the occupation by selling them drugs.  The accusations, Itamar Marcus of Palestinian Media Watch says, have included the claim that "there is a unit in the Israeli intelligence that specializes in drug distribution among teenagers" and that Israelis confessed to distributing "perfumes that cause their inhalers to become addicted to drugs."  (worldnetdaily: PA official: Israelis Conquer Youth With Drugs, 11/16/05)

   In 1997, Nabil Ramlawi, the PLO representative to the United Nations in Geneva, said: "The Israeli authorities infected by injection 300 Palestinian children with the HIV virus during the years of the intifada." (Jerusalem Post, March 17, 1997)

   On Feb 14, 2001 Voice of Palestine Radio started the day with the accusation that the Jews are using poison gas on the Palestinians. 

   Arafat also responded to the Bush administration call for both Israel and the Palestinians to lower the intensity of the fighting, saying that it was not the Palestinians, but rather the Israelis, who were using helicopter gunships, tanks, uranium-tipped bullets and poison gas.

  The February 16, 2001 online English issue of Ha'aretz reports that Palestinian television showed many scenes during the previous week of Palestinian youths at Nasser hospital in Khan Yunis suffering from respiratory difficulties, convulsions and hysteria, described by a doctor as symptoms of "gas attacking their nervous system."  However, Prof. Eran Dolev, head of the Israel Medical Association's ethics board, said that the physiological response to a nerve gas attack looks nothing like the ones portrayed on the television.  "In case of a nerve gas attack, the victim excretes fluids all over his body..." Dolev said.  Other army sources said that the filmed scenes were clearly staged. 

  Even Bassam Eid, director of the Palestinian Human Rights Monitoring Group, said,

This story [of the gas] is causing serious incitement in the territories because the Palestinians have complete faith in the veracity of the claims.  It has damaging psychological effects on the Palestinian people which intensifies the level of violence; unfortunately, this is something which the PA considers today to be an advantage.

   Israel's Arutz 7 (Channel 7) reported on March 25, 01 that in addition to the Palestinian Environment Minister accusing Israel of using radioactive substances in helicopter attacks, the senior PA medical official Dr. Subhi Shalash accused Israel of using a gas that renders its victims impotent.  In 2001 the front page of an Egyptian newspaper reported that Israeli Viagra is flooding Egyptian markets to sterilize Egyptian men.  According to Egypt's official state paper Al-Ahram (Aug 2011):

Israeli citizen Ofir Harrari, recently accused by Egypt of spying for Israel, was allegedly involved in a complicated scheme intended to harm Egyptian reproduction abilities...  'Mossad agent Ofir Harrari' instructed Jordanian Ibrahim abu-Zaid to set up a company in Egypt which would exclusively import an Israeli hair product, for both men and women, which causes infertility. This in order to completely destroy Egyptian reproduction abilities."

    In 2003, the northern Nigerian state of Kano backed Muslim religious leaders in opposing an immunization program, claiming it was a Western plot to make people infertile.  Health experts say this led to many people becoming infected by polio.

  In an interview published in the London based Arabic newspaper al-Shark al-Awsat, Yousef Abu Safieh, the Palestinian Minister of Environment, accused Israel of spreading carcinogens to the Palestinians by manufacturing drinks containing Sweet and Low.  He also said that the Egyptians confiscated two Israeli truckloads of toys that were highly radioactive. The trucks were en route, he said, to Palestinian children. (frontpagemag.com 6/16/05)

Here is a video of a Palestinian Authority mayor repeating the allegation in 2013.

 

I (the author of this website) was in Israel when I was 11 years old and I remember that Palestinian Arabs would leave booby trapped objects in parks and when I left something in the park some Israeli grabbed it thinking it might be an explosive.  I never encountered an explosive object myself but I remember that was a concern.  This is an example of Palestinian Arabs accusing Israelis of what Palestinian Arabs are guilty of.

  Arutz 7 reported on May 22, 01 that the Palestinian Authority accused the Israel Defense Forces of dropping poisoned chocolate candies to Palestinian children. 

   A front-page declaration in the official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida on Aug. 14, 2001, claimed that "the occupation is using naked women to hunt down intifada youth." (Jerusalem Post, Aug.15, 2001).  Ironically it was the Palestinians who used a woman to lure an Israeli teenager to his death (Jerusalem Post 1/19/01)

   The official PA newspaper Al-Hayat Al-Jadida reported on Dec. 24, 2001, that "When the occupying authority holds the bodies of martyrs ... they steal body parts of the martyrs." Similarly, Arafat said on Al Jazeera Television on January 13, 2002, that the Israelis "murder our kids and use their organs as spare parts."

   Speaking to reporters on July 20, 2004, Arafat alleged that Israel uses depleted- uranium bullets, as part of its plot to "cause cancer that is like Hiroshima and Nagasaki."

    After Arafat died a former senior aide Ahmed Abdul Rahman, claimed that an Israeli assassin killed the Palestinian leader by blowing a slow-acting poison into his ear.   (Ex-aide Israeli assassin poisoned Arafat in Ear, worldnetdaily.com 11/17/05)  Tzi Ben Gedalyahu reported that (PA: Americans Gave OK to Poison Arafat, Israel National News 11/18/05):

Bassam Abu Sharif, former advisor to Arafat, said on a Palestinian Authority (PA) television program that he warned Arafat that Israeli officials were planning to poison him with the knowledge of the American government.  

"The Israelis planned to kill him by poison, because of Sharon's promise to the Americans that [Arafat] will not be killed by bombing," Abu Sharif told Arab viewers. He continued,

"According to the confirmed information I have, [Defense Minister Sha'ul] Mofaz spoke to [Prime Minister Ariel] Sharon in the following manner: 'This is an opportunity to get rid of Yasser Arafat...' Sharon was silent for a moment, and then looked [at Mofaz and said], 'Only if it would be done in a way that the accusing finger won't be pointed at Israel.' These are the exact words."

Abu Sharif also stated that France, where Arafat died after being hospitalized, knew about the alleged poisoning but hid it in order to prevent "igniting" Arabs. However, he added that "that every Palestinian will see it as his duty to avenge [the death of] Yasser Arafat."

 

    The PA ambassador in Sri Lanka, Attalah Quiba declared that Israel killed Arafat with a high-technology laser.  Quiba informed a news converence that two Israelis who met Arafat on the day he fell ill “used a laser device to attack” him, and that tests of Arafat’s blood in 16 coutnries revealed that he had been poisoned by high technology. 

   On August 11, 2007 Arafat’s personal physician Dr. Ashraf al-Kurdi, disclosed that Yasser Arafat had the deadly HIV virus in his bloodstream when he died.  WorldnetDaily reported that:

Dr. Ashraf al-Kurdi, Arafat's personal physician, began telling Al Jazeera during a live interview he knew that Arafat had HIV in his bloodstream at the time of his death, but the satellite Arabic network immediately cut him off when he made the accusation.

Hours later, a Jordanian news website Amman quoted al-Kurdi as saying someone injected HIV into Arafat's body before he died and that the real cause of the Palestinian leader's death was poison…

While Arafat was ill and after his death, some publicly speculated he was dying of AIDS.

In his book "Liberalism is a Mental Disorder", radio talk-show host Michael Savage speculated Arafat had died of AIDS. Savage also slammed much of the U.S. news media for its posthumous characterization of Arafat as "innovative" and a "freedom fighter," stating the PLO leader was a notorious terrorist leader.

The homosexual site 365Gay.com, which deals regularly with issues related to HIV/AIDS, ran a piece reminding readers that for several years it had been suggested Arafat was bisexual and could have contracted the disease.

"If suggestions that Arafat has AIDS are true, it is doubtful it would be made public," wrote its European bureau chief Malcolm Thornberry.

National Review diarist David Frum suggested in a column Arafat contracted AIDS from homosexual sex with his bodyguards.

 

Ion Pacepa, who was deputy chief of Romanian foreign intelligence under the Ceausescu regime and who defected to the West in 1978, stated in his memoirs the Romanian government bugged Arafat and had recordings of the Arab leader in orgies with his security detail… In a WND interview, the National Security Agency's former analyst of Arafat's communications said the U.S. had information indicating the Palestinian leader may have been a homosexual who preyed on teenage boys.

James J. Welsh, who in the early 1970s monitored communications for the NSA related to Arafat's Fatah movement, said, "One of the things we looked for when we were intercepting Fatah communications were messages about Ashbal [Lion cub] members who would be called to Beirut from bases outside of Beirut. The Ashbal were often orphaned or abandoned boys who were brought into the organization, ostensibly to train for later entry into Fedayeen fighter units.

"Arafat always had several of these 13-15 year old boys in his entourage. We figured out that he would often recall several of these boys to Beirut just before he would leave for a trip outside Lebanon. It proved to be a good indicator of Arafat's travel plans. While Arafat did have a regular security detail, many of those thought to be security personnel – the teenage boys – were actually there for other purposes," Welsh said. 

   After Arafat's death and during the regime of Mahmoud Abbas, the Palestinian media continues incitement against Israel.  Aaron Klein in an article in wnd.com wrote (Palestinians Claim Israelis X-rayed Woman to Death 5/2/05):

The official Palestinian media, credited by many for reformist policies reportedly implemented following the election of Palestinian Authority president Mahmoud Abbas, claimed last week Israeli forces X-rayed a woman to death at a checkpoint.

   This is very clever propaganda because it makes the most innocuous defensive measures that the Israelis are forced to take into a dastardly deed against the Palestinians.  I saw a similar approach concerning the wall/fence that Israel built to keep out suicide bombers and terrorists.  The allegations became, the wall is walling us in and creating a prison.  I walked passed a Palestinian propaganda poster once and they quoted someone as saying something to the effect of:  "They've walled off the sky, I can't see the sky.

    The Palestinian Authority accuses Israel of conducting horrific Nazi-like medical experiments on Palestinian prisoners. These fabrications have been featured repeatedly in the Palestinian Authority's official newspaper, Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, which is under the direct authority of Mahmoud Abbas.

According to Palestinian Media Watch 7/10/2008:

In the past week alone there were three new examples of this libel:

"The method employed by the Israeli Occupation in which they [are] instigating slow death ... doctors in Israeli prison clinics use the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical drug testing under the pretense of 'treatment.'" [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 6, 2008]

"Many of the male and female inmates received injections from needles they had not seen before, and which caused their hair and facial hair to fall out permanently ... others lost their sanity, or their mental condition is constantly deteriorating... and some are suffering from infertility." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 4, 2008]

"The doctors in these prison clinics are using the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical testing of drugs and treatment-methods." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 3, 2008]


MEMRI has released an English transcript of an address given by a Muslim religious leader in Egypt in February 2009, in which he explains that PEPSI is actually an acronym for "Pay Every Penny to Save Israel." 

In addition, a member of the Hamas terrorist organization’s parliament in Gaza made similar accusations against Pepsi in 2008. Speaking with official Hamas TV station Al-Aqsa TV on April 23, 2008, Hamas MP Salem Salamah said, “There are companies established by the colonialists and occupiers - large companies with branches all over the world, like Pepsi, Pepsi Cola. This is a well-known company. Pepsi is an acronym. P-E-P-S-I - Pay Every Pence to Save Israel. Pay every pence - pence is one-hundredth of a dollar – to save Israel. Pay every pence to save Israel…”
 

    Why does the PA media create such paranoia? Al-Hayat Al-Jadida explained that such reports about such "experiments" performed on Palestinian prisoners serve to "mobilize each and every human-being as such... to actively participate in activities aimed at their release and their return to freedom, properly meant as a return to life... all of us! all of us! all of us! - to confront the enemy in the war it wages." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, Sept. 3, 2007]  Creation of paranoia is a way to mobilize Palestinian Arabs to confront and fight the Israelis.

In June 2005, PA's official news service WAFA "reported" that (Irrelevant Visions, Jerusalem Post 6/24/05)

 Israelis were sending hordes of wild pigs to Palestinian villages around Hawarah village in the Nablus district to attack them and destroy their fields.

The PA's official news service even interviewed Hawarah Mayor Mansour Dmaidi, who backed these ludicrous and incendiary statements.

   After Sharon visited the temple mount the Palestinian Arabs started a massive shooting campaign against Jews living in Israel.  Although the Palestinians claimed to the West it was because of Sharon Abu Mazen himself said on Palestinian radio that the visit was "only a pretext." Although the Palestinian Authority is responsible for the escalation of violence they blame the Jews for it.  In response to a call from Colin Powell,  about a terrorist attack in Azur Feb 14, 2001, Palestinian Authority Chairman Yasser Arafat said that Israel is responsible for the military escalation endangering any potential prospects for peace in the region.

    Daniel Pipes in an article titled Arafat's Bedroom Farce (frontpagemag.com 11/10/04) wrote about the creation of paranoia against Israel resulting from the last days of Arafat.

What Arafat might be dying of has been conspicuously not mentioned, leading to many speculations. Of course, some Palestinians have hatched a conspiracy theory about Israel poisoning Arafat. The PLO's news service, WAFA, with a straight face demands an inquiry into the exact manner of his poisoning. "We have the right to know the type, the source of the poison as well as the antidote and how to get it," writes WAFA's political editor. More interesting, though, is the plausible thesis that the "president" is dying of AIDS, especially given his reputed pre-nuptial activities. David Frum elaborates on this hypothesis in National Review Online:

We know he has a blood disease that is depressing his immune system. We know that he has suddenly dropped considerable weight – possibly as much as 1/3 of all his body weight. We know that he is suffering intermittent mental dysfunction. What does this sound like?

Former Romanian intelligence chief Ion Pacepa tells in his very interesting memoirs that the Ceaucescu regime taped Arafat's orgies with his body guards. If true, Arafat would a great deal to conceal from his people and his murderously anti-homosexual supporters in the Islamic world.

   Although Arafat had access to doctors, food, running water and electricity in his compound, Abu Qusai, a spokesman for Arafat's al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades said that Israel was to blame for Arafat's death, by forcing him to live in primitive conditions in his headquarters in the West Bank city of Ramallah.  He said:

"Our groups together with brothers from other factions took to the battlefield with the enemy to make it pay the price ... The next days will witness violent clashes with the Zionists everywhere."

.

In Nov? 2002 Muslims murdered Bonnie Witherall, an American nurse and missionary while she was opening the clinic in which she ministered to Lebanon's poor. Michael Medved wrote that:

An influential Muslim publication in Lebanon, "The Pulpit of the Calling," denounced the Christian and Missionary Alliance in which Mrs. Witherall participated as "a Zionist organization. They destroy the fighting spirit of the children, especially of the Palestinian youth, by teaching them not to fight the Jews, for the Palestinians to forgive the Jews …".

   Amir Taheri wrote Motqada el Sadr's attempt to create paranoia against the Americans in Iraq.  He wrote that Sadr:

hoped that hiding in the "holy" shrines of Najaf and Karbala would provoke their destruction by the Americans, thus triggering worldwide Shiite rage against Washington. 

When the Americans refused to play that role, Sadr ordered his own men to damage part of the shrines, blamed the Americans, then brought in arab satellite TV cameras to record "the greatest crime of the United States."

The hoax failed:  The people of Najaf and Karbala knew who had damaged the buildings, and soon organized marches calling for Sadr and his henchmen followers to leave town.  (The marchers, of course received no publicity in the Arab and Western media.)

   In medieval times the Christians spread the blood libel about the Jews.  In modern times the Moslems are doing and doing it with modern technology.  For a video clip of the Syrian version of the blood libel click here.

Palestinian Media Watch Reported on April 5, 2009:

Jews drink the blood of Muslims and believe that God wants Jews to hate Muslims, according to a Hamas TV skit. Performed before a live audience at the Islamic University in Gaza, the segment features actors playing a father and son, in traditional Hasidic Jewish garb, discussing their God mandated hatred of Muslims.

The skit opens as the father instructs: "We Jews hate the Muslims, we want to kill the Muslims, we Jews want to drink the blood of Muslims." It is later explained that Jews wash their hands before prayer, not with water, but with Muslims' blood: "We have to wash our hands with the blood of Muslims."

Blood libels were a tragic part of Jewish history, as Jews were accused of using the blood of non-Jews for ritual purposes, especially the baking of Matzah for Passover. Blood libels created deep hatred and were an effective trigger for numerous pogroms and the murder of thousands. The Hamas accusation that Jews drink Muslim blood comes the week before Passover, the anniversary of many horrific blood libels.

 

   One thing that's fascinating about this is how it projects radical Islamic attitudes towards Jews on Jews.  Radical Muslims believe it is their duty to hate the Jew and to kill the Jew.  The skit explains that Jews wash their hands in Muslim blood.  Click on the picture below to see a videoclip of Muslims holding up their hands covered with Jewish blood.

 

 

   Egypt is preparing Egyptians to go to war with Israel.  The problem is that Israel signed a peace treaty.  So they produced a film called “A Girl From Israel”.  Nonie Darwish wrote how in the film an:

 Israeli father is shown trying to shake hands with Egyptians, while talking about peace and the normalization of relations.  The Egyptians, however, regard him with utter disgust, rejecting his extended hand. In this way, the Israeli father is understood to be insincere in his quest for peace. In a final act of Jewish treachery, the film ends with the killing of the Egyptian young man, the only character to befriend Jews, at the hands of his Israeli friend!

The lesson is that not only are Israelis insincere in their quest for peace but also that they kill you if you befriend them.

The following is an excerpt from an interview with Egyptian researcher Muhammad Galaa Idris, which aired on Al-Rahma TV, September 23, 2011:

The Jews were responsible for all the depravity that has spread in society. ... The Jews were behind the spread of immorality, prostitution, and licentiousness in Europe. They were behind the spread of all sins, and they are to this day. This is written in The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. We've discussed this. Moral corruption is part of the conspiracy...  The Jews have managed to brainwash Europe.

Hindus create paranoia towards Christians.  British Parliamentarian David Alton wrote to Nepalese officials (wnd.com 5/27/07).

"I am disturbed by reports that [a Hindu group] wishes to kill the main Christian leaders in Nepal and to destroy the church buildings.  Hatred is also being incited in local newspapers against Christians. I am told that Christians have been falsely accused of involvement in Maoist activity, drug trafficking and trafficking of girls for prostitution.

The reality is that the churches are doing good works such as providing homes for orphans, help for the poorest of the poor, giving humanitarian and medical aid and education for the underprivileged as well as taking care of the spiritual welfare of the people.”

 

IXAA Creation of Paranoia to Hide Motives of Conquest

Garry Greenwood, on his web site about the Mahikari, All the Emperor's Men wrote:

The notion of creating a perceived foe, which in this case is both the Jewish conspiracy and the frightening unknown world of spirits and demons, has proven very effective in diverting people's attention away from the real agendas of the Mahikari organisations. This is exactly what Hitler did.

   According to Garry Greenwood the agenda of Yoshikazu Okada the head of the Mahikari organization is world domination.

IXAB Creation of Paranoia to Avert Catastrophe

   Early in 1348, the Black Death struck Europe, spreading with terrifying rapidity... As more and more people were struck down, panic grew and the need to find the cause and destroy it.  Nicholls writes: 

It will be no surprise that blame fell on the Jews.  That spring, as deaths multiplied, Jews were attacked.  At Narbonne and Carcassonne, Jews were dragged from their homes and burned to death.

Clemente VI tried to stop this by issuing a bull in which he said that Christians who blamed the Jews for the plague had been "seduced by that liar, the Devil."   He pointed out that everybody, including Jews, was falling victim to the plague.   It existed equally where there were no Jews and where Jews did live they were suffering from it like their neighbors.  He was ignored.

IXB Creation of Paranoia To Prevent Conflict and Violence

   Amazingly people may create paranoia to prevent conflict and violence.   An example of this is an essay called "Tips for Parents and Schools Regarding the Anniversary of Sept. 11, 2001," prepared by Dr. Brian Lippincott of John F. Kennedy University in Orinda, Calif and recommended by the National Education Association. Professor Lippincott wrote that commemorative programs must avoid any suggestion that Islamic fanaticism can be blamed for the attacks explaining that:

protecting against harassment of our Arab American classmates and neighbors is most critical right now.

Here Dr. Lippincott is simply just advocating creation of delusion to protect Arab-Americans but he went further.  He wrote that:

"We must not repeat terrible mistakes," demanding discussion of "historical instances of American intolerance. Internment of Japanese Americans after Pearl Harbor and the backlash against Arab Americans during the Gulf War are obvious examples."

Michael Medved wrote in response to this (Commemorating 9-11: Blaming America, exonerating Islam, Worldnet Daily 8/19/02):

Examples of what, precisely? Of America's unprecedented goodness and generosity? Even at the height of the Gulf War (and, so far, during the War on Terror), Arab Americans experienced no significant "backlash" – continuing to enjoy full civil rights and to sustain the conspicuous success that has characterized this hard-working ethnic group for nearly a century.

  Dr. Lippincott is distorting history and making America out to be the bad guy, he is creating paranoia to America and whitewashing Islam in order to protect Arab Americans.

   Lord Halifax was Neville Chamberlains’ Foreign Secretary (1938-40)   and has gone down in history as one of the architects of the Munich fiasco and  the disastrous policy  of appeasement that led to the Second World War.     He was also the author of the 1939 White Paper which restricted Jewish immigration to a trickle and doomed millions to death. An early admirer of Hitler and a Nazi sympathizer, he reportedly told the German leader:

 War would undoubtedly serve the purpose of all Jews, Communists and doctrinaires in the world for whom Nazism is anathema.

  Thus the only people who wanted to go to war were wicked Jewish Communists.   This was a convenient creation of paranoia to justify the prevention of conflict and violence.

   In 1971 John Kerry told Congress that U.S. troops in Vietnam:

personally raped, cut off ears, cut off heads, taped wires from portable telephones to human genitals and turned up the power, cut off limbs, blown up bodies, randomly shot at civlians, razed villages in a fashion reminiscent of Genghis Khan, shot cattle and dogs for fun, poisoned food stocks and generally ravaged the countryside of South Vietnam in addition to the normal ravage of war...

Nor, said Kerry were these

isolated incidents, but crimes committed on a day to day basis with the full awareness of officers at all levels of command.

   These claims all came from the "Winter Soldier Investigation".  Kerry just repeated the charges, leveled by 150 supposed Vietnam vets, word for word.  Two journalists with strong anti-war credentials, Neil Sheehan and James Reston, later exposed "Winter Soldier" as a mass of fabrications by people who hadn't even been to Vietnam (What Kerry Left Out, New York Post 8/1/04). Why were these charges fabricated.  Historian Guenter Lewy in his book America in Vietnam, wrote:  It is more likely that this inquiry, like others earlier and later, had primarily political motives and goals."  What political motives and goals would motivate such slander?  William Crandall a vet without an atrocity tale to tell who however, believed the allegations wrote: (What Did America Learn from the Winter Soldier Investigation)

We wanted to bring our brothers and sisters in uniform home alive and untainted by further involvement in such deeds.

My guess is that those who gave false testimony wanted America out of Vietnam.  Perhaps they thought that by slandering American soldiers they could convince the American public to end the war.

   The media reaction to all of this before the elections of Nov 2004, was to paint the vets who complained about Kerry as warmongers who didn't like Kerry because he was a peacenik. (worldnetdaily 10/22/04)

    Prime minister Sharon apparently believed that he was bringing peace to the Middle East by forcibly removing Jews living in Gaza, Judea and Samaria from their homes.  Perhaps he knew better and thought he was scoring points with America.  In order to prepare the public for violence against these people statements such as "The settlers are worse than terrorists," have emanated from his office (Israel National News 2/16/05).

IXC Creation of Paranoia to Protect Civil Liberties

   CAPPS II (Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening system II) is an airline screening system designed to keep homicidal terrorists off of planes which verifies that a passenger is who he claims to be and checks whether government files list him as a terrorist suspect. 

   Heather MacDonald in an article titled Perils of 'Privacy' Extremists vs. Air Security (New York Post 4/26/04) wrote how organizations such as the ACLU made false charges regarding the infringements of civil liberties that would result from implementation of CAPP II in order to stop it.  She wrote about the paranoia of organizations such as the ACLU as follows:

Every proposed national security technology is a Rorschach test of the viewer's special paranoia.  Where the ACLU sees racial discrimination in CAPPS II, the libertarian Right sees the hand of left wing busybodies.  

   According to Ms. MacDonald Airlines that cooperated with the government in its effort to test whether computer technology could help identify terrorists now face hundreds of billions of dollars in class action   lawsuits and development of CAPPS II has come to a standstill and private sector cooperation with the War on Terror has evaporated.

    Paul Eidelberg in an essay titled: The Cultural Left: Islam’s Ally (Freeman Center Email Broadcast 2/19/07) wrote:

The Cultural Left is waging a war against the Christian Right .  Cultural leftists fear Christian fundamentalists more than Islamic fundamentalists .  They see in religion a threat to unfettered personal freedom .  For the Cultural Left, freedom means the absence of any external moral constraint; it means complete moral autonomy, which logically includes moral depravity . 

 

IXD Creation of Paranoia to Stay Out of Jail

    James Clay, a former high school basketball coach in Ohio was sentenced to four years in prison for setting fire to his home, which prosecutors said he had done to portray himself as the victim of a hate crime.

Authorities who responded to the fire at James Clay’s house in Troy found a spray-painted racial slur on his car.

The 2007 fire came days after Clay, who is black, was charged with sexually assaulting a 15-year-old girl.

X Denial of Contradictory Evidence

   William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate, writes about the libel of host desecration.  He writes:

According to this calumny, the Jews obtained a consecrated host from the mass, with the assistance of a Christian who retained it from the administration of communion, took it to their synagogue or homes and subjected it to every indignity, including trampling on it and sticking pins into it... The accusation was made for the first time at Belitz, near Berlin; all the Jews of the town were burned.  One hundred instances of the charge have been recorded , in many cases leading to massacres.

This accusation is particularly bizarre, because it assumes that Jews themselves actually believe not only the doctrine of transubstantiation but also a particularly materialistic, and strictly speaking heretical, popular version of it.  Of course, no Jews believes such a doctrine in any form.  To a Jew, the host is simply a piece of bread...

   Christian in medieval times also believed the Jew was the devil.  As such the Jew supposedly had the foetor judaicus, the sulphurous smell of the devil.   The fact that they did not smell sulphurous was not taken as evidence that they were not the devil, bus simply that they were cunning and were able to hide the smell.

   Raphael Israeli in his article "The Oslo Delusion: The Collapse of Assumptions - Part 1, (Outpost August 2001, page 3) wrote how:

In May 1983, the Palestinians accused Israel of having "poisoned" schoolgirls in the West Bank, who were in fact fainting in a wave of mass hysteria.  The affair was taken up by the rest of the Arabs and Muslims, then by United Nations bodies and the Western press, which wondered "how the Jewish people, who had experienced the gas chambers, now treated the Palestinians in the same way."  Cries of "genocide" flew from all quarters, until an international medical inquiry team discovered it was, in fact, a case of mass hysteria.  But the Palestinians did not budge; they had adopted the much more "plausible" theory that the Jews had schemed to "sterilize" young Palestinian women in order to affect the demographic balance which was ticking adversely in their disfavor.

   Raphael gives other examples of this type of denial:

When the al-Aqsa mosque was burned by a mentally ill Australian tourist in 1969, Israel was directly blamed by the Palestinians and the entire Muslim world for having caused the arson.  The fact that the arsonist was apprehended and sentenced, that he was Christian, and that it was the Israelis who rushed to extinguish the fire, did nothing to exonerate the Jews from their guilt, because it is in their "nature" to perform acts of profanation. 

   Jedediah Purdy in his book Being America, wrote that whenever he asked Egyptians about September 11 there was:

Always the same inconsistency: we admire Osama for attacking America, but in fact it was the Israeli secret service that attacked America.

   According to Israel National News (1/22/04)

Sha'aban Abdel Raheem, the Egyptian singer who brought the Arab world the smash hit "Ana Bakra Isra'il ("I Hate Israel" www.israelnationalnews.com/news.php3?id=41433), has now come out with "Kharittat Al-Tariq" ("Road Map").   The new song features, among other themes, an accusation against the Americans for having carried out the World Trade Center attack. 

The lyrics say, "Hey people, it was only a tower, and I swear by God that they are the ones who pulled it down."  The new hit song "gives voice to widespread views in the Egyptian street regarding the September 11th events and the U.S.- Iraq standoff," according to an article in the Cairo Times weekly. Abdel Raheem sings that the U.S. purposely carried out the September 11th terrorist attacks on New York and Washington "to make people think that Arabs and Muslims are terrorists and were behind that disaster. Now the U.S. can do what it pleases to the Arab world since everyone thinks they are to blame," the Egyptian culture magazine detailed.

XB Creation of Paranoia to Explain Away Contradictory Evidence

      Jamie Glazov wrote an article in Frontpage Magazine titled Hating Valentines about the hatred of Valentines Day by both the radical feminist left and radical Islam.  He wrote:

In the West, meanwhile leftist feminists are not to be outdone by their jihadi allies in reviling — and trying to kill — Valentine’s Day. Throughout all Women’s Studies Programs on American campuses, for instance, you will find the demonization of Valentine’s Day, since, as the disciples of Andrea Dworkin angrily explain, the day is a manifestation of how capitalist and homophobic patriarchs brainwash and oppress women and push them into spheres of powerlessness. As a person who spent more than a decade in academia, I was privileged to witness this grotesque attack and “deconstruction” of Valentine’s Day at close range. Feminist icons like Jane Fonda, meanwhile, help lead the attack on Valentine’s Day in society at large. As David Horowitz has documented, Fonda has led the campaign to transform this special day into “V-Day” (“Violence against Women Day”) — which is, when it all comes down to it, a day of hate, featuring a mass indictment of men.

Why this hostility toward Valentine's Day?   My theory is that people like Andrea Dworkin and Jane Fonda believe that men are evil oppressors of women.  Valentine's Day is a day when men express their love toward women.  This is a threat to the beliefs of these Females.  They probably wants women to rebel against their evil male masters and see Valentine's day as sapping the motive to rebel. 

   When Israelis sent people to help the Haitians after a major earthquake (Jan 2010) it created a problem for those who wish to incite hatred toward the Jews.  The solution, warn the Haitians that the Israelis are stealing their organs.  The aid America sent created a problem for Hugo Chavez who does not want goodwill to exist in Latin America for the United States.  Chavez told Spanish newspaper ABC that the earthquake was the product of a "tectonic weapon" launched by the U.S. Navy in a test-run for the U.S.' ultimate target: Iran.  He also accused the United States of seeking a military occupation in Haiti.

   Darwin’s theory of evolution is perhaps the greatest threat to religion.  It challenges the very basic religious belief that God created man and the basic Christian and Jewish beliefs that he did so in 7 days.  One Christian response has been to create paranoia to Darwin and equate him with Hitler. 

Worldnetdaily, a Christian news web site promoted a documentary called Darwin’s Deadly Legacy.  They quoted Jerry Newcomb, one of the documentary’s creators as saying that Darwin’s theory “has probably been responsible for more bloodshed than anything else in the history of humanity." According to a worldnetdaily article

Before the advent of Darwinian beliefs, said Newcombe, the Western world's basic concept was that man was made in the image of God, and was therefore valuable. But Darwin changed all that. "Karl Marx wouldn’t embrace all (Darwin's) tenets, but said, 'This is a scientific theory on which we can base our theory of man,'" Newcomb told WND...  "We talk about the link between Darwin and Hitler, and in the middle ground, eugenics," said Newcomb. "Darwin led to eugenics, which led directly to Hitler."

"To put it simply – no Darwin, no Hitler," said Kennedy, who is host for the special. "Hitler tried to speed up evolution, to help it along, and millions suffered and died in unspeakable ways because of it."

    Lets consider the assumptions here.  One is that man is not valuable if he evolved.  If we assumed are loved ones are a product of evolution does that make them any less valuable to us?  Another assumption is that Darwinism is responsible for the crimes committed by those who claimed to believe in Karl Marx’s theories.  Karl Marx wanted to create a world that did not operate according to the paradigm of survival of the fittest.   Karl Marx believed in socialism in which everyone gets equal pay no matter how fit or unfit they are.  The idea that Hitler would not have existed without Darwinism is questionable, the Jews were seen as an evil group and persecuted by Christians long before Darwin, and Hitler is likely to have seen the Jews that way as well.  There is nothing in Darwinism that says that Jews are in anyway inferior to anyone else.  Hitler was trying to legitimize his hatred with science.  Conquerors have conquered other groups and killed and subjugated them long before Darwin, in fact many of these conquerors did so in the name of religion which is challenged by Darwin’s theories.  Darwin originally intended to join the ministry, but his study of nature made it clear to him that Church teachings were wrong.

   Baigent et. al., in their book, The Messianic Legacy, wrote about the way Tertullian dismissed evidence against Christianity with paranoia.  They wrote:

One can trace numerous specific elements in the Gospels to their origin not in history, but in the traditions surrounding Tammuz, Osiris, Attis, Adonis, Dionysos and Zoroaster,  Many of them, for example were supposed to have been born of a god and a virgin.  Mithraism exerted a particularly powerful influence on the coalescence of Christian tradition.  It postulated an apocalypse, a day of judgment, a resurrection of the flesh and a second coming of Mithras himself, who would finally defeat the principle of evil...  Baptism played a prominent role in Mithraic rites.  So, too, did the communal meal.  There is a passage in the Mithraic communion which is particularly interesting: 'He who shall not eat of my body nor drink of my blood so that he may be one with me and I with him, shall not be saved'. 

When Tertullian, one of the early Church Fathers, was confronted with this passage, he insisted it was the Devil, centuries in advance, parodying the Christian Communion in order to diminish the import of Jesus's words.

MEMRI reviewed sermons in Saudi Mosques and published their observations on September 26, 2002.  One was in regard to how Saudi preachers portray efforts to create religious harmony as evil.

International initiatives aimed at promoting interreligious harmony have been condemned by many Saudi preachers. In a sermon at a Mecca mosque, Sheikh Adnan Ahmad Siyami said, "[Islam] believes that only Islam and the 'Camp of Kufur' exist, and that there is no way to reach Paradise and to be delivered from Hell except by walking in the path of our Prophet Muhammad and joining Islam. Any other way leads to Hell. In light of this, my believing brethren, how can it be claimed that Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are all paths leading to Allah?!."

"Several years ago, a sinful call arose, which unfortunately garnered support from some clerics and preachers of this religion, Islam. [a call] for the unification of the monotheistic religions. They flaunted an empty and false slogan of 'religious harmony,' Christian-Islamic friendship, and uniting the three religions into a global religion'."

"The call for the unification of the religions is a call for the abolition of religious differences among people: No more Muslim and infidel. All will come under the unity of human harmony. This accursed call has ramifications that most certainly will shake Islam in the hearts of its people, leading them to the lowest of the levels of Hell.

   The concern of Westerners for women's right in Islamic countries is portrayed as an effort to undermine Islam.  MEMRI quotes a sermon at the Al-Huweish mosque in Al-Taif, by Sheikh Muhammad Al-Nimr:

Why do the West and the secular Westernizers focus on the [Muslim] woman?  The answer is that they grasped the status of the woman and her role in the building of the nation, and her influence on society, and therefore realized that if they corrupt the woman and manage to entice her into deviating from the path of righteousness, it will facilitate their infiltration of the Muslim strongholds. The satanic Jews say in their Protocols: 'We must get the woman. The day she stretches out her hand to us is the day of our triumph'.

   Many people react to those who oppose their cherished beliefs by thinking the opposers are stupid or bad.  I knew two people who disagreed on whether or not the United States should go to war with Iran.  The person who felt that the United States should go to war argued that there will be war one way or another and it will be either with a nuclear armed Iran or an Iran without nuclear weapons.  The person who thought that the United States should not go to war, reacted to that argument by accusing the person who made it of liking war.   I happen to know that the person who made the argument for going to war with Iran hates war and violence but believes that sometimes it is the lesser of two evils.  So why was he accused of liking war.   Probably because the person who accused him doesn’t want to believe that there is a legitimate argument to be made for war.  To do that he creates paranoia to people who say that there is.  He also accused the other person of being a fool which is another way to rationalize away counterarguments to one’s cherished beliefs.

XC Creation of Paranoia to Gain Status

    Ann Coulter listed examples of hate crime hoaxes in an article titled Another Liberal Noose-ance, Frontpage Magazine 10/18/07.   Here is an excerpt from her article

In 1997, at Duke University, a black doll was found hanging by a noose from a tree at the precise spot where the Black Student Alliance was to be holding a rally against racism. Two black students later admitted they were the culprits and were immediately praised for bringing attention to the problem of racism on campus. Indeed, four years later the president of Duke gave a baccalaureate address nostalgically describing the hoax as a "protest" against racism. Next stop: the Nobel Peace Prize.


In 2003, vile racial epithets were scrawled on the dorm room doors at Ole Miss, producing mass protests and a "Say No to Racism" march. And then it turned out the graffiti had been written by black students, against whom no charges were brought. A "Say Yes to Racism" rally at Ole Miss was later canceled due to lack of interest.
In 2005, obscenity-laced racist and anti-Semitic messages appeared on dormitory walls at the College of Wooster in Ohio. The fliers were instantly blamed on "typical white males," even though all the letter I's in the epithets were dotted with little hearts. Breadcrumbs left by the culprits included the message "Vote Goldwater" among the obscenities. The matter was dropped and flushed down the memory hole when the perpetrators turned out to be a group of leftist students led by a black-studies major.

Just this year, anti-Muslim fliers were put out on the George Washington University campus – by leftists, including a member of "Iraq Veterans Against War." When it was thought the leaflets were from the conservative group Young Americans For Freedom, the dean called for the expulsion of the culprits and the university demanded that YAF officers sign a statement disavowing "hate speech." But when it turned out leftists had distributed the fliers, the matter was dropped faster than Larry Craig was dropped from Mitt Romney's campaign.

Playing the game of He Who Is Offended First Wins, Americans seek status not by claiming to be rich or of royal lineage, but by portraying themselves as victims. In one recent hoax hate crime, a white woman professor at Claremont McKenna College said her car had been vandalized with racist and anti-Semitic graffiti, with the words "Shut Up!" spray-painted on the hood of her car.

She was not black or Jewish, but had recently converted to Judaism and spoke out against racism. So she was a victim! After the vandalism of her car, she promptly became Queen for a Day. Far from "silenced," this anonymous mountebank was given a national microphone to bore us with her race-gender-culture theories. The campus was shut down for a day for anti-racism rallies in the charlatan's honor. Then eyewitnesses identified her as the one who had spray-painted her own car, and the pity party was over.

 

XI Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Opposition

    One of the most obvious creations of paranoia to overcome opposition was by Nicolas Maduro dictator of Venezuela who accused the United States of planning to assassinate his opponent.  That way Maduro can assassinate him and blame it on America.

   Angie Harmon was accused of racism because she was critical of Obama.  She complained that:

"If I have anything to say against Obama it's not because I'm a racist, it's because I don't like what he's doing as President and anybody should be able to feel that way, but what I find now is that if you say anything against him you're called a racist."

Portsmouth Democrat State Senator Louise Lucas accused Mitt Romney of engaging in racial tactics against Barack Obama.  She argued that:

What I am saying to you is Mitt Romney, he’s speaking to a segment of the population, who does not like to see people other than a White man in a White House or any other elected position….

All the folks who are saying ‘We don’t like Barack Obama’ they can’t tell you any reason they don’t because President Obama did not create the situation they have, this economic mess we are in, everybody knows this stuff happened under George Bush and they are trying to dump it on the President.

And intelligent people understand that President Barack Obama did not create this mess. And the mess that was created could not be solved in 2 or 3 or 4 years.

    According to Lucas everyone knows the economic mess is all George Bush's fault so if they blame Obama it's because they are anti-black.  Never mind that the debt went up more under Obama than all his predecessors combined.  Never mind that when George Bush wanted to regulate Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac he was blocked by the Democrats.

The accusation of racism is made in order to discredit those who speak out against Obama and to prevent others from speaking out against him.

    There was a massive demonstration against Obama in Washington D.C..  Former president Jimmy Carter accused people who oppose Obama as being violent racists.  The following You Tube video discusses the accusation of racism against those who protested against Obama.

 

   Walter Williams in an article titled Is Disagreement with Obama Racism wrote in regard to the people who accuse opponents of Obama as racists:

For these people, it is inconceivable that many Americans are outraged by the president’s spending policies, budget deficits, industry takeovers, not to mention the appointment of Czars...  Obama’s presidency is truly a remarkable commentary on the goodness of Americans and how far we’ve come in resolving matters of race. Obama convincingly won votes in states with insignificant black populations, such as the New England states, Iowa and Minnesota...

When one says that race is no longer the problem it once was, it is not the same as saying that there are not major problems that confront a large segment of the black population. Grossly fraudulent education is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination as evidenced by the fact that the worse education received is in the very cities where blacks dominate the political structure. Crime is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination, particularly in light of the fact that blacks commit most of the violent crime in America and well over 90 percent of their victims are black. The fact of a 70 percent illegitimacy rate and only 35 percent of black children raised in two-parent homes is a major problem but it has nothing to do with racial discrimination.

   Ken Blackwell in an article titled What Me Racist?  wrote:

Well, two former Presidents-Jimmy Carter and now Bill Clinton-have labeled me such. Why? Because I oppose President Obama's takeover of our health care system. We're celebrating 200 years this December of the great Samuel Johnson who said "patriotism is the last refuge of scoundrels." Today, Dr. Johnson might say charging racism is the first refuge of liberals.

Pat Lehman, the "dean of the Kansas delegation" to the Democratic National Convention and the president of the Kansas Democratic Labor Committee, invoked Adolf Hitler to argue that Republicans are lying when they say voter ID efforts are designed to combat voter fraud.

“It’s like Hitler said, if you’re going to tell a lie, tell a big lie, and if you tell it often enough and say it in a loud enough voice, some people are going to believe you,” Lehman said in an interview with The Wichita Eagle.

Wanting people to prove their identity when they vote is a totally reasonable way to prevent voter fraud.  The fact that many Democrats oppose ID checking indicates that they believe voter fraud will get them the white house.  The person telling the big lie is Pat Lehman.

Lehman also said Republicans, especially vice presidential nominee Paul Ryan, are on track to “dismantle Medicare and Medicaid and every other social program, including education.”

She stated that education is the only route most Americans can use to improve their lives, and “the thought of having our public education system basically devastated, I’m really worried about that.”   Why isn't she worried about how the mounting debt threatens to destroy the value of the American dollar and make it impossible to pay for a decent education?  What about the people in the future who have to pay off the education of today's children.  Why not worry about how poor the quality of education is of Americans compared to that of students from other countries when America spends so much more on education than other countries?

Another democrat, John Burton echoed Lehman and said that Republicans are lying in order to defeat President Barack Obama.

"They lie and they don't care if people think they lie... Joseph Goebbels - it's the big lie, you keep repeating it," he told CBS News.

At the Democratic National Convention in Charlotte, N.C., a Jewish Democratic county chairman lashed out at evangelical Christians (who are mostly republican) , claiming they aren’t true friends of Jews and that Christians want Jews “slaughtered” to bring about the second coming of Jesus Christ.

The chairman of the South Carolina Democratic Party Dick Harpootian compared the Republicans female governor of South Carolina, Nikki Haley, to Adolf Hitler’s mistress, Eva Braun.  The Mitt Romney campaign issued a statement afterwards 9/5/2012 demanding Democratic officials "cease and desist from comparing those with whom they disagree to Nazis" after three analogies were made over the course of three days by the party’s politicians

   Michelle Malkin on Feb 23, 2010 wrote:

Last Thursday, a disturbed pilot flew a small plane into an Austin, Texas, office complex that contained an Internal Revenue Service office. ..

before taking off on his deadly journey. Investigators found a Web posting, identified as Stack’s “suicide manifesto,” in which he railed against tax laws, inequity, government and crony capitalism. He also targeted “puppet” George W. Bush, murderous health care insurers and the pharmaceutical industry.

The “manifesto” ended:

The communist creed: From each according to his ability, to each according to his need.

The capitalist creed: From each according to his gullibility, to each according to his greed.

At the eponymous mega-website of Arianna Huffington, a 2,000-plus comment thread was filled with allusions to “teabaggers”:

I would bet he has a membership card to teabag nation and the Glenn Beck fan club!

Tea bag bomb.

Good to see natural selection still works! Tea party Unite!

This guy sounds just like a teabagger.

Oh please. This has tea bags dripping all over it.

I hope teabaggers are proud!! …

Great opening day for CPAC (the Conservative Political Action Conference) isn’t it??

This guy sounds like a Tea Partier first class! Maybe that movement is more DANGEROUS to our freedoms than they let on! Be afraid America, BE VERY AFRAID!

He was a Tea Party Terrorist.

     Tea Partiers are against government health insurance not private health insurance.  They are more likely to be pro-George Bush and more pro-capitalist than their leftist opponents.  There is no evidence that Mr. Stack was part of the Tea Party protest movement.  Yet the Left in its eagerness to smear their opponents saw this as an opportunity to paint Tea Partiers as terrorists. 

Michelle Malkin wrote:

The smear merchants, of course, are simply following Rahm Emanuel’s advice to exploit every crisis. Pointing fingers at the Tea Party gremlin demonizes the left’s most potent political opponents. This is the blame-gamers’ ultimate agenda: criminalizing dissent.

Rush Limbaugh wrote that:

David Checketts, an investor and owner of sports teams, approached me in late May about investing in the St. Louis Rams football franchise...  Numerous sportswriters, CNN, MSNBC, among others, falsely attributed to me statements I had never made...  I never said I supported slavery and I never praised James Earl Ray. How sick would that be?..

Having brought me into his group, Mr. Checketts now wanted a way out. He asked me to resign. I told him no way. I had done nothing wrong. I had not uttered the words these people were putting in my mouth. And I would not bow to their libels and pressure. He would have to drop me from the group. A few days later, he did.

As I explained on my radio show, this spectacle is bigger than I am on several levels. There is a contempt in the news business, including the sportswriter community, for conservatives that reflects the blind hatred espoused by Messrs. Sharpton and Jackson. "Racism" is too often their sledgehammer. And it is being used to try to keep citizens who don't share the left's agenda from participating in the full array of opportunities this nation otherwise affords each of us. It was on display many years ago in an effort to smear Clarence Thomas with racist stereotypes and keep him off the Supreme Court. More recently, it was employed against patriotic citizens who attended town-hall meetings and tea-party protests.

These intimidation tactics are working and spreading, and they are a cancer on our society.
 

   Paranoia is created to those who don’t believe that global warming is a result of human activity yet "Carbon dioxide is 0.000383 of our atmosphere by volume (0.038 percent), and Only 2.75 percent of that is a result of human activity.  Man is responsible for just 0.001 percent of this atmosphere. If the atmosphere was a 100-story building, mans  CO2 contribution today would be equivalent to the linoleum on the first floor."  

   The issue of Global Warming being caused by carbon dioxide production by industry has been discredited by a documentary titled The Great Global Warming Swindle.  A much more convincing argument was that global warming is caused by changes in the solar wind which changes the amount of cloud formation.  That suggests a way to cause global cooling (seed clouds).  It is probable that behind the global warming hysteria are people with agendas such as anti-corporate agendas.  Corporations are the big producers of carbon dioxide.  The Republican party is generally seen as the pro-corporate party so it is in the interest of the Democrats to turn people against the Republicans by creating global warming hysteria.  Scientists who do not agree with global warming are afraid to speak up.  In the Global Warming Swindle a scientist said that its

“Harder to get research proposals funded because of the stands we have taken publicly.”

    Another reason to support the global warming hysteria is it generates fame.  Another scientist said in the Global Warming Swindle that:

Even within the scientific community, you see it’s a problem. If I run a complicated model, and I do something to it, like melt a lot of ice into the ocean, uh, and nothing happens, it’s not likely to get printed. But if I run the same model, and I adjust it in such a way that something dramatic happens to the ocean circulation, like the heat transport turns off, ah! It will be published. People will say that this is very exciting; it will even get picked up by the media. So there is a bias, there’s a very powerful bias within the media and within the science community itself toward results which are, uh, dramatizable."

   Jeff Jacoby wrote an article about the paranoid hysterical reaction to those who are skeptical about the global warming models.  He wrote: (The Boston Globe 8/15/07)

At the Live Earth concert in New Jersey last month, Robert F. Kennedy Jr. denounced climate-change skeptics as "corporate toadies" for "villainous" enemies of America and the human race. "This is treason," he shouted, "and we need to start treating them now as traitors."

    Some environmentalists and commentators have suggested that global-warming "denial" be made a crime, much as Holocaust denial is in some countries. Others have proposed that climate-change dissidents be prosecuted in Nuremberg-style trials. The Weather Channel's Heidi Cullen has suggested that television meteorologists be stripped of their American Meteorological Society certification if they dare to question predictions of catastrophic global warming.

     A few weeks ago, the Competitive Enterprise Institute's Marlo Lewis published an article opposing mandatory limits on carbon-dioxide emissions, arguing that Congress should not impose caps until the technology exists to produce energy that doesn't depend on carbon dioxide. In response to Lewis's reasonable piece, the president of the American Council on Renewable Energy, Michael Eckhart, issued a threat:

     "Take this warning from me, Marlo. It is my intention to destroy your career as a liar. If you produce one more editorial against climate change, I will launch a campaign against your professional integrity. I will call you a liar and charlatan to the Harvard community of which you and I are members. I will call you out as a man who has been bought by Corporate America."

Walter Williams wrote in Frontpage Magazine that:

U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change Executive Secretary Yvo de Boer said it was “criminally irresponsible” to ignore the urgency of global warming. U.N. special climate envoy Dr. Gro Harlem Brundtland on May 10, 2007 declared the climate debate “over” and added “it’s completely immoral, even, to question” the U.N.’s scientific “consensus.”

In July 23, 2007, CNN’s Miles O’Brien said, “The scientific debate is over.” Earlier he said that scientific skeptics of manmade catastrophic global warming “are bought and paid for by the fossil fuel industry, usually.”..

The fact of the matter is an increasing amount of climate research suggests a possibility of global cooling. Geologist Dr. Don J. Easterbrook, Emeritus Professor at Western Washington University says, “Recent solar changes suggest that it could be fairly severe, perhaps more like the 1880 to 1915 cool cycle than the more moderate 1945-1977 cool cycle. A more drastic cooling, similar to that during the Dalton and Maunder minimums, could plunge the Earth into another Little Ice Age, but only time will tell if that is likely.”

Geologist Dr. David Gee, chairman of the science committee of the 2008 International Geological Congress, currently at Uppsala University in Sweden asks, “For how many years must the planet cool before we begin to understand that the planet is not warming? For how many years must cooling go on?”

  One of the most successful creation of paranoia campaigns was carried out against the Serbs.  Julia Gorin wrote an article about this in frontpagemagazine (3/16/05)  titled A Jewish Albatross: The Serbs.   The Muslims convinced the world that the Serbs were committing genocide against them.  Julia Gorin wrote:

We were told that a genocide was in progress. We were told of mass graves. A hundred thousand killed and 800,000 displaced, Bill Clinton said.

Soon after the U.S.-led NATO invasion, the 100,000 figure turned out to be closer to 2,000 and included armed Albanian and Serb fighters. “No Bodies at Rumored Grave Site in Kosovo,” read a Reuters headline as early as October ’99, above an article reporting the results of an excavation by international war crimes investigators to check the rumors that Serbs had hidden up to 700 Albanian bodies in a lead and zinc mine. Other “mass graves” turned up empty or hardly massive, and the Racak massacre, the feather that was used to break the NATO camel’s back, turned out to have been staged, according to three forensics teams sent in to investigate--but only after the first team, headed by Finland’s Helena Ranta, initially gave a thumbs-up to “massacre” so that the bombing campaign could commence. (Two years and thousands of lives later, Ranta’s final report confirmed the opposite conclusion.) ..If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

If, as we were told, there was systematic rape by Serbs, where are the resulting children? Or evidence of mass abortions? Jewish women had Nazi babies, and at Nuremberg there was plenty of testimony and plenty of evidence. So far at the Hague, there has been only testimony (much of which falls apart under cross-examination), and virtually no evidence.

    As a result of the successful Muslim propaganda campaign the West bombed the Serbs for 78 days.  The Muslims are now in power in Kosovo and are committing atrocities against the Serbs. 

    Another very successful creation of paranoia campaign is carried out by Muslims against Israel.  One way they do this is by shooting rockets at Israeli from civilian areas.  When the Israelis strike back civilians get killed which enrages the Muslim world and turns the West against Israel. 

According to the German scholar Matthias Küntzel, “the Berlin daily the Tagesspiegel published a letter-to-the-editor from Dr. Mounir Herzallah, a Shiite from the South of Lebanon. Dr. Herzallah reports on how Hezbollah-terrorists came to his town, dug a munitions depot and then built a school and a residence directly over it. He writes: ‘Laughing, a local sheikh explained to me that the Jews lose either way: either because the rockets are fired at them or because, if they attack munitions depot, they are condemned by world public opinion on account of the dead civilians.’ Hezbollah, he says, uses the civilian population ‘as a human shield and then when they are dead as propaganda.’” (Stage Managed Massacre, by Robert Spencer, Frontpagemag.com 8/2/2006)

    A link to pictures of the use of civilians as human shields by Hezbollah is included with an editorial in the Washington Times (July 31, 200)6.   Haaretz, quotes an Israeli paratrooper who sums up Hezbollah's tactics: "They are a lousy army. They only win when they hide behind baby carriages."

   Arabs create phony photos of Israeli atrocities which are distributed by Western media.  This practice has been dubbed "fauxtography."

WND columnist Michelle Malkin surveyed wrote:

It's the story that the journalistic elite would rather just go away. In the aftermath of Reuters' admission that one of its photographers, Adnan Hajj, had manipulated two war images from Lebanon after bloggers smoked out his crude Photoshop alterations, and all 920 of his Reuters photos were pulled, evidence of far more troubling photo staging and media deception in the Middle East continues to pour in.

     After citing other galling examples, Malkin noted: "Not all photographers overseas have their heads in the sand. Last week, Middle East-based photographer Bryan Denton, whose work has appeared in the New York Times, revealed on the professional photography website Light Stalkers that he had observed routine staging of photos – and even corpse-digging – by Lebanese stringers. (WND.com 1/3/2007)

Francisco Gil White writes that the Intifada was a (Is the U.S. an Ally of Israel, Part 2)

deliberate strategy of the PLO meant to produce the appearance of Israeli oppression

    The Egyptians created a staged movie of Israelis soldiers killing bound Egyptian prisoners.  This has been aired by the Palestinian Authority in addition to the Egyptians in order to create paranoia and hatred toward Israel.

   When a landmine blew up children on a Gaza beach Hamas accused Israel of killing the children.  That this is not the case is supported by the fact that shrapnel removed from a girl who survived the blast was not from Israeli artillery.  Other evidence was presented by Palestinian Media Watch which I include below:

PA TV falsifies video of Gaza deaths By Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook, June 12, 2006

Palestinian Authority TV has been repeatedly broadcasting a falsified video clip of the events surrounding the deaths of seven family members on the Gaza beach on Friday. In an attempt to blame Israel's navy for the deaths, PA TV took unrelated video of an Israeli missile boat firing at Gaza earlier in the day and edited them into the scenes, creating the impression Israeli responsibility.

The following is the time frame of the PA TV editing and falsification:
00 - :32
Seconds: PATV clip introduces the scene by showing an Israeli missile boat firing on the Gaza coast. Audio of ambulance siren is added to visual to create false impression that boat was shooting at same time as ambulances were present.
0:32 - 1:05: Scene switches directly to the victims, creating a false connection between the events.
1:05 – 1:09: PA TV returns to the naval vessel showing sailor with binoculars looking at shore, again creating the false impression he is observing the evacuation.
1:09 – 2:00: The evacuation scene continues ending with the word "Why" on the screen only in English, indicating a foreign target audience, possibly media.

The video of the Israeli navy was unrelated to the deaths, having been filmed earlier in the day and had already released to the media and to the internet by the Israeli army at 4:00 PM, an hour prior to the deaths.

Click here to see the falsified PA TV broadcast of the evacuation

Comment: It should be noted that not only is the video falsified, but the beach scene clearly backs the Israeli contention that the deaths were not caused by an Israeli shell. Any Israeli shell would have left a giant crater and spread sand over the entire area, as well as on the victims. There is no crater and the beach scene is not disturbed in a way that indicates an Israeli shell could have landed nearby.

    Forging evidence in this way fits the category of creating paranoia in order to shift blame. However, there is evidence that Palestinian Arabs have been killed by other Palestinians deliberately simply to create paranoia to Israel. (Leyden, J., Hamas Murders Children in Palestine, Frontpagemag.com 6/13/2006)

    One tactic used to create paranoia by anti-American Muslims is to take photos of dead people and claim the U.S. did it.  Middle East news website Al Jazeera published a provocative photo (wnd.com 6/15/06) purporting to show a "massacre" by Marines in Haditha, Iraq, despite the fact several papers already issued retractions admitting the image was of fishermen executed by terrorists months before the incident under investigation.

    Egypt has always been a factory of anti-Israel paranoia and it's production of this paranoia has increased since the fall of Mubarak.  Eldad Beck wrote that:

The best way to eliminate someone politically is to accuse him of having ties with Israel. Egyptians are eagerly reading reports about Israel's "secret takeover" during Mubarak's era; most of the stories are pure inventions meant to implicate former top officials in the gravest crime of all: Normalization with Israel.

Meanwhile, businessmen associated with the previous regime are accused of planning to sell Cairo's main streets to the Jewish Agency, "which is planning to take over Cairo as it took over Palestine." If this hysterical witch-hunt, which is replete with anti-Semitic tones, wasn't enough, Egyptian daily al-Wafd reported this week that Israel also stole the opera Aida from Egypt.

"Israel, as usual, is exploiting events in Arab states in its favor…as it considers itself a Middle Eastern state, it organized several Aida shows at the Dead Sea on June 5th and 6th. It appears Israel chose those dates in order to celebrate our defeat in the 1967 war. Aida was written especially for Egypt, yet Israel is always trying to take over the property of others."

   Much of the outrage against Mubarak's regime stemmed from him not being anti-Israel enough.   Despite this Dubai's police commander said Egypt's trial of former President Hosni Mubarak was an 'Israeli plot.'  Whether he really believes this or is trying to protect Mubarak is hard to know.

   Inez Laufer explained how supporters of Female Genital Mutilation create paranoia to those who oppose them:

To the relativists - who kept their eyes closed to the fact that the anti-FGM movement started in Africa, not in the Western world - this was an infamous affront to what they see as a significant part of African culture and identity. They called the Western opponents of FGM cultural imperialists and racists - and simply ignored the voices of the growing number of men and women who opposed this butchery in their own African, Arabian or Asian countries.

    The opposition to the ruling United Democratic Front of Malawi spread rumors that the country's government is colluding with vampires to collect human blood for international aid agencies (Reuters 1/10/03).  As a result hundreds of angry Malawians accusing Governor Eric Chiwaya of harboring vampires and stoned him.

  Lest we think we Americans are too civilized to spread false rumors to overcome opposition, the Democrats put out an internal manual that advises Democrats to launch "pre-emptive" strikes charging the GOP with voter intimidation - even if none exists.  The manual reads:

If no signs of intimidation techniques have emerged yet, launch a 'pre-emptive strike'

The manual goes on to provide ways in which Kerry workers can spotlight intimidation, including organizing ministers or other civic leaders to protest it, writing press releases etc.. 

Tad Devine, a top Kerry aide, defended the manual on CNN saying "We're going to make sure people of color are not turned away from voting places" (New York Post 10/15/04).  This is clearly a way of trying to mobilize the black vote.  I never before heard the charge that people of color were turned away from voting places, something like that would have made headlines in all the newspapers in the United States, and would have resulted in a major law suit, therefore I suspect the charge is a fabrication in order to mobilize blacks.

  Before the re-election of John Street as mayor of Philadelphia, in 2003 or 2004, an eavesdropping search was found in his office.   The FBI had planted it because of a corruption investigation.  Mayor Street's campaign used the charge that the FBI was out to get him the way they went after Dr. Martin Luther King, to mobilize the black vote and succeeded in relecting him in a landslide. 

  There is overwhelming evidence that the American left, in an effort to defeat George Bush forged accusations against his National Guard Service (New York Post 9/10/04). 

   Ms. Burkett, mentioned at a Frontpage symposium (The Left's Hatred of Bush, 11/15/04) the creation of paranoia by the left toward Bush and suggested that one motive might have been to overcome him and reelect Kerry.  She said:

I certainly don't agree with Bush on many things. However, the demonizing of Bush and his administration, with its attendant refusal to acknowledge that he has, in some cases, struck blows for justice, suggests to me either that the Left doesn't care much about justice and freedom or that it is more interested in promoting John Kerry than in those principles.

As one who grew up on the Left, that death of principle makes me extremely sad.

  Although after 9/11 the majority of Democrats voted for the Patriot act, in order to win the election against Bush they blamed it on him and created paranoia that it was a major threat to civil liberties.  Jonah Goldberg wrote:  (townhall.com, Exit Ashcroft, Abused, Maligned and Right After All, 11/12/04)

Because it was an election year, the leadership of the Democratic Party found wisdom in feeding the worst paranoia about the Patriot Act without ever seeming to care that they were undermining a vital law designed to prevent another 9/11. An entire phantasmagoria of tyrannies, oppressions and injustices were alleged to have been spawned out of the hateful Patriot Act - most particularly the dreaded Section 215, which allowed the government to search library records. So intense was the propaganda campaign about this bat-winged clause that Sen. Russell Feingold could say with a straight face that Americans had become "afraid to read books, terrified into silence." Librarians burned their card catalogs lest The Man find out who borrowed "Huck Finn."

Of course, not one library was ever searched. Ever.

Dennis Prager wrote that:

Leftist rhetoric routinely depicts opponents of the Left in extreme terms. Opponents of race-based affirmative action are racists. Opponents of same-sex marriage are homophobes. Opponents of illegal immigration are xenophobes, racists and engaged in Nazism (that is the word that Cardinal Roger Mahony used to describe Arizona’s anti-illegal immigration law). And so on.

  On September 19, 02, Iraqi Foreign Minister Naji Sabri in an effort to gain support against the United States at the U.N. read a paranoia-creating message from Saddam Hussein to the U.N. General Assembly as follows:

In targeting Iraq the United States is acting on behalf of Zionism, which has been killing the heroic people of Palestine and seeking to impose their domination on the whole world, not only militarily but also economically and politically...

The U.S. administration wants to destroy Iraq in order to control the Middle East oil and, consequently, control the politics, as well as the oil and economic polices of the whole world.

  The speech elicited applause from the U.N. chamber.  Yet it was Iraq who invaded Kuwait in order to control Middle East oil.  It was the U.S. who drove him out and left an independent Kuwait. The Iraqi speech also makes use of the Arab hatred of Zionism and ties the United States to Zionism thus creating more paranoia against the United States. 

   The Democrats in their opposition to Bush also created paranoia against him for the invasion of Iraq.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote in Frontpagemag.com (Iran's Growing Threat 7/23/04) that the politicians of the Democratic party have said that each American and Iraq death the intended are the  by-product of President Bush's willful lies.  She wrote:

Ted Kennedy  claimed the war was "cooked up in Texas" months or years before it was  launched; Al Gore screeches that President Bush "betrayed us!"; and the Left  at large has claimed the president massaged intelligence to manipulate the  public into attacking the benign despot of Iraq.

   Jock O'Connell in his Review of Louis Rappoport's book Stalin's War Against the Jews wrote how:

On January 13, 1952, the Soviet government announced that nine Kremlin doctors, six with identifiably Jewish names, were involved in a plot conceived by Western intelligence agencies and Zionists to kill the top Soviet political and military leadership. Over the next forty days, the Soviet media whipped an already hysterical anti- Semitism into a mass psychosis. Amid this climate of hate, the government circulated a letter for the signature of prominent Soviet Jews. This so-called "Jewish Statement" appealed to the authorities to evacuate all Jews -- for their own safety -- to camps in remote regions of the country.

The Doctor's Plot was to be Stalin's pretext for the Final Pogrom... (Stalin's death in March 1953) ... abruptly concluded this meticulously organized campaign against Soviet Jewry. Within days, most of those arrested were released, and the Kremlin issued a statement that the plot had been a complete fabrication. In "Stalin's War Against the Jews," Jerusalem Post editor Louis Rapoport has produced an extraordinarily chilling tale of an era of civic terror most Americans literally could even imagine. (Khrushchev described life under Stalin as "The Lottery.")

   Before the U.S. elections in 2004, the North Koreans created paranoia against Bush because they didn't want him reelected.   According to frontpagemag.com (9/23/04)

The North Koreans already know that President Bush is going to maintain a hard line with them: he will demand nuclear disarmament, transparency in processes, cessation of sale of missile parts to rogue states, cessation of trafficking in narcotics and – it is hoped – immediate improvement in the human rights situation in North Korea. Conversely, North Korea expects that a John Kerry presidency would be in essence a return to the Clinton policies of live and let live. North Korea would expect bilateral talks that provide the opportunity for them to play one side off against the other and to negotiate very favorable deals. They expect that a threat of hostile action will convince Kerry to placate and appease rather than challenge and demand.

For these reasons the North Korean regime has openly supported the Kerry candidacy and runs pro-Kerry messages within North Korea and on its web sites. Bush, conversely, is portrayed as a monster and warmonger who oppresses their fellow Koreans in the South. In a recent BBC production entitled "Access to Evil," the news crew interviewed North Korean students whom when asked if they had a message for President Bush replied "stop killing the children of South Korea."

  The Creation of the fictitious Protocol of the Elders of Zion is a classic example of paranoia creation to discredit an opponent.  The charter of the fundamentalist Palestinian group, Hamas, cites The Protocols of the Elders of Zion by name and frequently reflects the message of that fraudulent text:

The enemies (The Jews) . . . have labored to amass astounding and influential material wealth, which has been exploited to realize their dream. They have used their wealth to gain control of the world media, news agencies, the press, broadcasting stations, etc. . . . They were behind the French revolution and the Communist revolution. . . . They instigated World War I. . . . They caused World War II. . . . It was they who gave the instructions to establish the United Nations and the Security Council to replace the League of Nations, in order to rule over the world through them.

   The Protocols purports to be the secret transcription of a Zionist Congress that met in Switzerland in 1897 as taken down by a tsarist spy and first published in St. Petersburg in 1903.  At the meeting Jewish leaders allegedly discussed their plans to establish Jewish "sovereignty over all the world."   The Protocols includes their boasts of being invincible and plans to establish a "Super-Government Administration" that will "subdue all the nations."  

Robert Carroll in the Skeptic's dictionary explains that The Protocols of the Elders of Zion is a forgery made in Russia for the Okhrana (secret police), which blames the Jews for the country's ills. It was first privately printed in 1897 and was made public in 1905. It is copied from a nineteenth century novel (Biarritz, 1868) and claims that a secret Jewish cabal is plotting to take over the world.

  The basic story was composed by a  German novelist and anti-Semite named Hermann Goedsche who used the pseudonym of Sir John Retcliffe. Goedsche stole the main story from another writer, Maurice Joly, whose "Dialogues in Hell Between Machiavelli and Montesquieu" (1864) involved a Hellish plot aimed at opposing Napoleon III. Goedsche's original contribution consists mainly of introducing Jews to do the plotting to take over the world.

  The Russians used big chunks of a Russian translation of Goedsche's novel, published it separately as the Protocols, and claimed they were authentic. Their purpose was political: to strengthen the czar Nicholas II's position by exposing his opponents as allies with those who were part of a massive conspiracy to take over the world.

  The Protocols were exposed as a forgery in 1921 by Philip Grave, a correspondent for the London Times; by  Herman Bernstein in The Truth About "The Protocols of Zion": A Complete Exposure, reprinted with introduction by Norman Cohn (Ktav Publishing House, New York,1971); and Lucien Wolf in The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (London : Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies,1920).

  After the Russian Revolution in 1917, frustrated supporters of the ousted Czar rescued the document from obscurity in order to discredit the Bolsheviks.

   Hitler endorsed the book and made it a key argument in justifying his murder of 6 million Jews.  In the words of historian Norman Cohn, the Protocols served as the Nazis' "warrant for genocide."

   Israel's Channel 7 reported on 12/7/01 about Arab use of the protocols which I quote below:

The Middle East Media Research Institute (MEMRI) reports that several Arab television stations, including those in Egypt, are broadcasting a special series on the "evidence" of a Jewish conspiracy to rule the world, as described in the above Czarist anti-Semitic tract. While "Protocols" is still widely sold in the Arab world, this is the first television series on the subject purporting to show how the Jews and Israel act today to enact the strategy described in the work. The 30-part series, entitled "Horseman Without a Horse," is a huge undertaking starring over 400 Arab actors, including prominent ones, from Egypt, Syria and France. MEMRI reports that the series was produced by Arab Radio and Television, which broadcasts to the Middle East, North America, Latin America, Australia and Africa.

   An Egyptian weekly, Ruz al-Yusuf, lauded the series for "courageously tackl[ing] the 24 Protocols of the Elders of Zion, revealing them and clarifying that they are the central line that still, to this very day, dominates Israel's policy, political aspirations, and racism..." The book contain 24 aspects of an alleged Jewish plot to take over the world, and the TV series states that "19 of the 24 protocols [have already] been put into practice" - and then proceeds to give examples. For instance, the presidency of Bill Clinton is alleged to be the application of a Jewish plot to "choose someone corrupt [for the presidency of the superpower] and when he resists us - we will expose him." Other alleged Jewish "protocols" such as 'Feed a dog, [but] not a Muslim or a Christian' and 'Kill a Muslim or a Christian and take his house as your house and his lands as your lands' are also highlighted.

  According to the Simon Wiesenthal Center, Muhammad Sobhi, a co-writer and actor or The Horseman without a Horse said:

    Zionism exists and it has controlled the world since the dawn of history.

  Daniel Pipes (New York Post 11/4/02) wrote how:

For some weeks now, the Arab Voice (an Arabic language newspaper published weekly in Paterson New Jersey) has been serializing an Arabic-language version of "The Protocols of the Elders of Zion" in its pages....That a forgery that helped caused the Holocaust is now openly published in New Jersey points to two important realities:

1.      Arab and Muslim institutional life in the Untied States remains as radicalized after 9/11 as it was before.

2.      Arab and Muslim institutions are now the primary advocates of anti-Semitism worldwide, including in the West.

    Syria published an updated version of the Protocols in which they included allegations that the Jews burn out the eyes of Palestinians with red-hot iron pokers and that they open up their stomachs, remove their kidneys, liver and heart and then sew them up again. (wnd.com 3/9/05)

   Ibrahim Nafi, the editor of Al Ahram, the Egyptian government controlled newspaper, has claimed that the food the U.S. is dropping in Afghanistan is genetically poisoned.

  Al Jazeera, the popular Qatari satellite channel transmitted pictures of Afghan toddlers with charred limbs and crushed skulls -- the results, it says, of the latest American bombing raid.  Again an effort to stir up the Muslim masses.

  Abu Bakar Bashir, leader of Jemaah Islamiyah whose organization is probably behind the car bombing of the Sari nightclub in Bali which killed 188 people and wounded hundreds of others, accused the United States of carrying out the bombing saying, (New York Post 10/14/02)

It would be impossible for Indonesians to do it. Indonesians don't have such powerful explosives. I think maybe the U.S. is behind the bombings because they always say Indonesia is part of the terrorist network.

   In a Newsweek interview he was asked if it was possible that some other Indonesian Islamic group carried out the bombing.  He replied:

Definitely not, it was carried out by America.  They probably hired some people who claim to be Muslims or are amateur Muslims.  That's a possibility but I'm sure that America and Israel were the masterminds.

When asked about the perception that he is the new Osama bin Laden he replied:

Praise the Lord. Osama bin Laden is a Muslim hero and warrior of God. Not a terrorist. The real terrorists are [U.S. President] George Bush and [Israeli Prime Minister] Ariel Sharon. Osama bin Laden was acting in self-defense. He was defending Islam. He saw Islam being attacked, so he fought back. That’s what we call a mujahedin, not a terrorist. America attacked Afghanistan first, without any reason. Israel kills Palestinians for no reason.

The pattern of committing an atrocity and then blaming it on the United States and/or Israel has been used before by Muslim groups, notably in the accusation that the U.S. and Israel was behind the attacks of 9/11/2000.

   Saudi Sunnis blame Jews for the existence of the Shiite branch of Islam.   When Sheikh Abel Aziz bin Baz was Saudi Arabia's highest ranked Sunni theologian he was asked why Sunnis don't like Shi'ites.  He answered:

When the Shi'ites say that reason must be favored over tradition what they mean is putting man in place of God.  For us Islam is a truth from the beginning to the eternity.  It cannot be something today and something else tomorrow.

   The Saudi Sunnis in order to discredit the Shi'ites have written into some of their government financed books that Shi'ism was "invented by a Jew as a means of splitting Islam" and accuse Shi'ites of practicing incest and cannibalism in secret. (Amir Taheri, Apartheid, Saudi Style, New York Post 5/22/03)

   Muslim terrorists also blame India for their atrocities.  On March 24, 2003, Islamic militants dragged 24 Hindus from their homes and massacred them in a remote village in Indian Kashmir.  Women and children were among those shot by a group dressed as soldiers. (Times Online 3/25/03)

Hizbul Mujahidin, the main Kashmiri militant group, condemned it and accused India of orchestrating it.

  Farouq Qaddumi, head of the PLO’s Political Department, was interviewed on December 12, 2001 by London’s al-Hayat newspaper. In that interview Qaddumi described the methods used to fight Israel.  He said:

It is a war based on the element of surprise, in time and place. In this war, one incites the public for 20 hours, and fights for perhaps two hours.

   Examples of incitement in the Palestinian media can be found at Palestinian Media Watch.  After a wave of suicide bombings Israeli soldiers engaged in hand to hand fighting in towns such as Jenin in order to rout out terrorists.  The Palestinians declared that the Israelis carried out a massacre in Jenin.  According to Israeli intelligence, the Palestinians in order to convince the international community that the Jews had massacred Palestinians, dug up graves and moved the remains from those graves to one large grave so as to produce a mass grave to show the international community.  In addition Palestinians held phony funerals in the Jenin refugee camp to make the death toll appear worse than it was.   An Israel Defense Force drone filmed a funeral procession on April 28, during which the stretcher-bearers dropped the purported corpse.  The "dead" man hopped back onto the stretcher, but the next time he was dropped, he walked away in a huff (The Jewish Week 5/20/02).  In reality the Israelis went to great efforts to avoid hurting the civilians of Jenin.  The Palestinians have been circulating a movie Jenin, Jenin at Palestinian film festivals on American college campuses in which they interview Palestinian Arabs who fabricate atrocity stories and make wild accusations of Israeli F16 attacks killing thousands of Arabs in Jenin.  An excellent article about this called "PLO Propaganda Film, Jenin Jenin" (frontpagemag 2/20/04)  can be viewed online.

Films of a 12-year-old Palestinian boy crouching behind his father in terror as Israelis gunned them down in Netzarim junction on Sept 30, 2000 were shown across the world.  A journalistic  study of the incident concluded that it was a piece of Palestinian street theater.    A report about this study titled "Mohammed al-Dura martyrdom a media myth?" is published in the March 2003, edition of Whistleblower. Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, wrote:

A German television documentary that aired in March 2002 strongly concluded that "it is not possible to determine with absolute certainty that Palestinans shot the boy, but the extensive evidence points, with high probability to the fact that the Israelis did not do it.  Israeli shooters were all stationed in low places, and the boy was shot from above.  (IsraelInsider, Mar 20, 2002)

Whistleblower cites reports of Palestinians playing to the camera, including Israeli commentator Amnon Lord's account of the larger scene at Netzarim Junction when al-Dura was supposedly shot to death. He describes "incongruous battle scenes complete with wounded combatants and screeching ambulances played out in front of an audience of laughing onlookers, while makeshift movie directors do retakes of botched scenes."

Palestinian journalist Sami El Soudi echoes Lord's observation, who discloses that

Almost all Palestinian directors take part more or less voluntarily in these war commissions, under the official pretext that we should use all possible means, including trickery and fabulation, to fight against the tanks and airplanes the enemy has and we don’t. … Our official press reported 300 wounded and dead at Netzarim junction the day when Mohammed was supposedly killed. Most of the cameramen there were Palestinians. … They willingly took part in the masquerade, filming fictional scenes, believing they were doing it out of patriotism. When a scene was well done the onlookers laughed and applauded....

Tatiana Menaker in an article called "College Film Festival: Kill the Jews" wrote that (frontpagemagazine.com 12/16/03) :

Palestinian Arabs have become professional victims and actors in the "Israelis-and-Jews-Are-Horrible-Child-Murderers” series. These films are constantly shown in Europe and especially in the Middle East due to heavy demand and plentiful funding.

   In another effort to create paranoia toward the Israelis the Palestinians fired on Israelis from the Church of the Nativity and when the Israelis fired back they lit three fires in the church and blamed it on Israel.  Arafat shaking with feigned fury said to reporters:  (New York Post 5/2/02)

I don't care if this room I'm sitting in blows up. It is not important what happened to me here.  What is important is what is happening in the Church of the Nativity. This is a crime that cannot be forgiven. How could the world possibly be silent about this atrocious crime?

   This is hypocritical to say the least as Palestinian gunmen took refuge in the Church of the Nativity, took the Christians inside hostage and fired on Israelis from there and according to Israeli intelligence refused to leave as a result of orders from Yasser Arafat.  According to the Jerusalem Post (4/28/02), monks who managed to flee the church have told security officials how the Palestinian gunmen were looting and destroying property inside the church and threatening the hostages.

   It is also hypocritical when one considers the history of the PLO's lack of respect for churches or for Christians for that matter.  In January 1976 Arafat's men destroyed Damour, a Christian town of 25,000 people in Lebanon. There were five churches and three chapels in Damour. Some 500 people gathered in the Church of St. Elias. They did not know how to escape the murderous assault. An old man suggested that they raise a white flag. "Perhaps if we surrender they may spare us." Pretty soon two men who fled the town earlier knocked at the door of the Church.  They saw the white flag from the shore and rushed to the church to tell the people that it would not help to raise a flag. "We raised a flag in front of Our Lady, and they shot at us."   The people decided to flee the town, except of one old man who said that he could not walk and would prefer to die in front of his own house. He was not killed. Several weeks later Father Mansour Labaky, the priest of Damour, found him in a PLO prison, and learned what happened after the people left the Church of St. Elias. Soon after they were gone "the PLO came and bombed the church without entering it. They kicked open the door and threw in the grenades. The people that left would all have been killed had they stayed" (Jillian Becker. The PLO. St. Martin's Press, New York, 1984).

   The fact that there still is a Palestinian refugee problem is the result of the desire of the Arabs to create paranoia to the Jews.  With all the oil money the Arabs had they could have easily resettled the Arab refugees who fled Israel when the United Arab world tried to destroy Israel in 1948.  Some of these camps are in Arafat controlled territory yet these refugees still live in squalid conditions despite generous aid from the World to Arafat.  Instead of improving their living conditions Arafat has kept the refugees in camps as a propaganda tool while he spent donated money on buying weapons.  Sharon aide Dani Naveh prepared a dossier based on the vast intelligence information garnered as a result of Operation Defensive Shield that revealed that huge amounts of cash sent by Europeans for Palestinian economic projects were funneled to the Tanzim, Arafat's Force 17 presidential guard, and other Palestinian Authority organizations that took part in terror (5/4/02). By diverting funding from the camps Arafat not only accomplished his goal of increased terrorism against Israel, he also accomplished his goal of keeping the level of hatred up against Israel since the poor conditions in the camps probably increases the hatred of the camp inhabitants towards Israel.  Hatred of Israel and the United States is fomented in these camps, children are taught in their textbooks to hate Israel.  30% of the funding of these camps comes from the United States according to the Special Report with Brit Hume TV program(April 30, 2002).

The Franciscan Custody of the Holy Land and the International Coalition for Nazareth, said that local residents told them that every night cars drive through the city with loudspeakers blaring anti-Christian and anti-Israel propaganda (Jerusalem Post online edition 1/21/02).

   As part of the roadmap agreement the Palestinian Authority agreed to stop incitement.  Indeed they did erase some incitement off some walls but on the same day that they were being praised by the International media for doing that Palestinian TV broadcast a high school graduation ceremony during which the graduates sang this song:

With words and with a rifle we will sing.  From Jerusalem to Gaza, Ramallah, Al Bira, Haifa, Jaffa, and Ramla.  There is no alternative even if they promise us the Garden of Eden.  The sound of the submachine gun is heard.  We will live and die only that our homeland should return to us.  I am a Palestinian.  My weapon is the stone and the knife.

   On July 13th, not long after the roadmap agreement Palestinian television broadcast a sermon of Hassan Khader in which he reminded his Muslim audience that (Worldnetdaily 7/15/03):

Muhammad said in his Hadith: "The Hour [Day of Resurrection] will not arrive until you fight the Jews, [until a Jew will hide behind a rock or tree] and the rock and the tree will say: 'Oh Muslim, servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me, come and kill him!'

   The Palestinians produce music videos to indoctrinate children to become suicide bombers. 

   One way the Palestinians make propaganda against the Jewish settlers is to accuse them of cutting down their olive trees.  Left-wing activist Arik Asherman who is against the settlers investigated the charges.  He said that he knows of incidents in which Arabs cut down their own olive trees in Yesha (Judea, Samaria and Gaza) in order to later blame the Jewish residents and thus benefit from a "propaganda" victory.  The PA's agriculture department pays the damages for cut-down trees from money arriving from Saudi Arabia. (Israel National News 11/27/03)

    Moslems create paranoia to Steven Emerson, a reporter who investigated the network of Islamic terrorist groups in the United States in order to silence him.   Ali Abunimah, a leader of the Chicago-based Arab American Action Network convinced NPR to ban Emerson by accusing Mr. Emerson of being a "well-documented anti-Arab, anti-Muslim racist" and threatening them if they allowed him to speak on the air again.  Arabs actually went further than that and dispatched an assassination team to kill him.

   The cry of racism is often used by Moslems and their supporters in attacking their critics.  Daniel Pipes warned of the dangers of al-Qaida to the U.S. several months before Sept. 11, 2001. Yet his warning was reviled as racist by some, including Columbia University professor Edward Said, who scoffed at "highly exaggerated racial stereotyping" that talked of hijacking jetliners and blowing up buildings. (WorldnetDaily   Muslims Protest Possible Bush Appointment August 14, 2003)

   David Horowitz the organizer of Islamo-Fascism week on campuses discussed in an interview with Glen Beck described how the accusation of racism is used to silence opponents. He said:

The term Islamo fascism first doesn't mean all Muslims We were defending most Muslims. If you believe that there are moderate Muslims and I do we were defending them. We were defending Muslim women from being abused and yet we were called sexist. Because the terms are not used to describe anything real. What they are they're terms to shut you up. To paint a target on your back and make everyone hate you so they won't listen to you to begin with.

  Oriana Fallaci in her book The Rage and The Pride wrote:

"What logic is there in respecting those who do not respect us?  What dignity is there in defending their culture or supposed culture when they show contempt for ours?  I want to defend my culture, not theirs, and I inform you that I like Dante Alighieri and Shakespeare and Goethe and Verlaine and Walt Whitman and Leopardi much more than Omar Khayam."  Well: I got crucified.  "You racist, dirty racist!" It was our cicadas who crucified me with the fraudulent word "racist."And later, that is during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, they did it again.  They did it because each time the bearded warriors yelled Allah-akbar while shooting the mortar, I had a foreboding and said: "Let's admit it.   Soviets are what they are, but in this case we should thank them."   Besides, I got crucified also when I pointed out what they used to do to the Soviet prisoners.  I mean they cut off their arms and their legs.  (The same atrocity, don't forget they performed at the end of the nineteenth century on Queen Victoria's ambassadors and on other European diplomats based in Kabul.  After such mutilation, they decapitated the victim still alive, and with the cut head they played buskachi, a sort of Afghan polo.As for the arms and legs, they  sold them as trophies in the bazaar...).  I got crucified then, too, yes.  ...They called me "racist" for that too remember?

   Ironically it is the Palestinian Arabs who are the real racists.  An excellent article about this was written by Alan Dershowitz (The Palestinians Genocide Campaign, Jerusalem Post 4/14/04).  He wrote that the random targetting of civilians in Israel because they are Jewish by terrorists is racist.  He wrote that:

It should not be surprising that Palestinian terrorists employ racist criteria in selecting their civilian targets, since the entire goal of Palestinian terrorism is racist to its core. It seeks to deny the Jewish people the right to self-determination. Under their version of Islamic law, it is impermissible for Jews to govern any land that was once under Muslim control, and it is equally impermissible for a Jewish majority to govern a Muslim minority, namely Israeli Arabs.

   Paranoia is created by Moslems on American campuses.      200 pro-PLO activists convened a 2 day Israel divestment conference at the University of Michigan on Oct 12 and 13, 2002.  University of Michigan graduate and Detroit Attorney Debbie Schlussel, told Israel's Channel 7 (10/14/02) that some of the speakers at the PLO conference delivered hate-filled incitement-laced speeches against Israel and Jews.

   According to Schlussel one of the speakers at the PLO-conference was U of M student Fadi Kiblawi who published an article in a student newspaper the previous year calling on Arabs to strap on bombs and blow up Jewish students.  Schlussel added that university authority's had knowledge of Kiblawi's article but nevertheless allowed him to speak.

   Laurie Zoloth, a professor at San Francisco State University wrote, in a widely circulated email that: (New York Post 5/14/02)

I cannot fully express what it feels like to have to walk across campus daily, past posters of cans of soup with labels on them of drops of blood and dead babies, labeled 'canned Palestinian children meat, slaughtered according to Jewish rites.'

According to John Podhoretz

That's the explicit return of the "blood libel" the foul accusation leveled against the Jews of England in the 12th century that they were killing Gentile babies and using their blood in religious rituals.

   Moslem and Jew Haters in general, see some of Israel's support in the world as stemming from memory of the Holocaust.  For this reason there is a lot of Holocaust denial among Moslems.  Likewise sympathy for Israel increased after the Sept 11th attacks.  This was one reason many Islamic countries accused the Mossad of having carried them out.  Antisemitism has been on the rise in Europe with the results that Jews are attacked daily in countries such as France.  Some anti-semites perceive that the widespread attacks against Jews occuring in France by Moslems could gain the Jews sympathy.  For this reason the April 29 issue of The Tehran Times, cited a report published in the United Arab Emirates-based daily, Al-Khalij, referring to statements made by French anti-globalization activist Jose Bouvet.

According to Bouvet, the Mossad has been organizing daily attacks on synagogues in France "in order to divert French public attention from Israeli atrocities against Palestinians.

    Ion Mihai Pacepa, the former acting chief of Communist Romania’s espionage service, whose book Red Horizons was republished in 24 countries told about how the Soviet Bloc added to the paranoia of the Arabs against the United States in a symposium hosted by frontpagemagazine.com (The Terror War, How We Can Win, 11/15/04).  He said:

During the last six years of my other life, as a Romanian intelligence general, the main task of the Soviet bloc espionage community was to transform Yasser Arafat’s war against Israel and its main supporter, the United States, into an armed doctrine of the whole Islamic world. America was our main enemy, and a billion adversaries could inflict far greater damage on it than could a mere one million. Islamic anti-Semitism ran deep. Our task was to convert its historical hatred of the Jews into a new hatred of the United States, by portraying this land of freedom as an “imperial Zionist country” financed by Jewish money and run by a rapacious “Council of the Elders of Zion,” the Kremlin’s epithet for the US Congress.

 

According to KGB theorists, the Islamic world was a petri dish in which we could nurture a virulent strain of America-hate. Islamic cultures had a taste for nationalism, jingoism and victimology. Their illiterate, oppressed mobs could be whipped up to a fever pitch. Terrorism and violence against America would flow naturally from their religious fervor. We had only to keep repeating, over and over, that the United States was a “Zionist country” bankrolled by rich Jews. Islam was obsessed with preventing the infidel’s occupation of its territory, and it would be highly receptive to our dogma that American imperialism wanted to transform the rest of the world into a Jewish fiefdom.

   Vladimir Putin created paranoia toward his opponents in the November 2007 elections in Russia.  Alex Alexiev wrote (Frontpage Magazine 12/6/2007):

It began with the unusually strident anti-western and anti-American propaganda campaign unleashed by the Kremlin, complete with lurid tales of CIA plots to overthrow the government, that eerily echoed Stalinist times, as did Putin's angry denunciations of his political opponents as paid agents of Russia's foreign enemies. In what may be a reflection of the man's paranoid views, he accused the former communists and their liberal victims both of having willfully destroyed the great Soviet Union. 

   It's quite possible that Putin really believes that those who call for Democracy including the United States were willfully destroying the Soviet Union.  Glastnost led to many countries breaking away from the Soviet Union and one of Vladimir Putin's concerns is that those countries will join in a military alliance with the West.  It is also possible that the United States did want the breakup of the Soviet Union which had been a formidable enemy for such a long time and which under Putin is a formidable enemy again. 

Nashi (Ours, in Russian), is a pro-Putin youth movement.

Adi Ignatius wrote in Time Magazine that:

I went to Nashi's Moscow headquarters ... and met with Lyubov Serikova, a pretty 22-year-old redhead from Russia's Chuvash Republic who is a rising star in the organization. She was thrilled with the recent election and credited Nashi with helping thwart an unnamed enemy's attempt to launch an "orange revolution" in Russia. Her world seemed conspiratorial, and she echoed Putin's own statements: those who run against the President were trying to bring the country down. Putin, she said, "has made Russia a leading country in just a few years."

When we finish talking, I take a look at an official Nashi poster hanging outside her office, which excoriates U.S. policies. It's reminiscent of Soviet-era propaganda with its non sequitur acceleration of hysteria: "Tomorrow there will be war in Iran. The day after tomorrow Russia will be governed externally!" But this is no fringe group. Putin frequently visits Nashi's training camps and meets with its leaders. And from there he sometimes launches anti-Western tirades, including a recent blast at London authorities who are demanding the extradition of the suspected killer of Litvinenko.
 

   Regarding Russia, Ralph Peters wrote:

Russian paranoia is immeasurable, with malice toward all and charity toward none.

   After the Democratic convention in the United States that nominated Kerry, President Bush raised the terror threat.   Bush was beseiged by left wing critics who claimed that he raised the terror threat to stall Kerry's momentum.  One consequence of this creation of paranoia is that President Bush felt it necessary to defend himself by revealing that his reason was information gleaned by the British and Pakistanis when they arrested Mohammed Nasin Noor Khan in Pakistan on July 13.  According to Dick Morris (New York Post 8/11/04):

This unfortunate release of information reportedly crippled ongoing British efforts to use Khan - or at least his computer and e-mail - to communicate with, and therefore identify, his al Qaeda colleagues.

  John Podhoretz in an article called "Anti-War Psychosis" (NYPost 3/11/02) wrote:

Say this for the anti-war movement and its fellow travelers in the media: They're succeeding in driving everybody crazy, including themselves...

Craziest of all, however, is the logic of those who have decided to man the front lines in the anti-war movement: They seem to have convinced themselves that the coming war isn't about what George W. Bush says it's about.  It's not about ridding the world of weapons of mass destruction now in the hands of a dictator who has broken every U.N. resolution he ever signed. 

No, it's about oil.  Or it's about revenge...Or it's about Bush dominating the planet due to his cowboy fantasies.  Or it's about a bunch of Jews in and around Washington secretly manipulating stupid goyim into letting Israel commit genocide and get away with it...

Among those who prefer hate to love are the leaders of the anti-war movement , who have chosen to believe the very worst of those with whom they disagree, In the process, they have induced in themselves a kind of poltiical psychosis...

I know this political psychosis well, because I have seen it at work in conservative ideological quarters during the Clinton years.  Many Clinton-haters would believe anything, literally anything, about Bill Clinton.  They wanted to   believe it...

George W. Bush is grappling with Iraq out of the very highest of motives - to protect and defend the American people and the world in the new, post 9/11 strategic reality.  The inability of those who dislike him to grant him even that much is a mark of how politcally psychotic they have become.

   Why do so many members of the anti-war movement believe these things?  Why do they want to believe these things?  One possibility is that believing that Bush has justifiable reasons for his actions would weaken their ability to defeat him.

   Perhaps the most successful creation of paranoia was accomplished by Prince Abdullah, the de facto ruler of Saudia Arabia when he visited Bush's ranch in Crawford, Tex., in April of 2002.  Glen Kessler wrote in the Washington Post (6/3/03):

In a scene that one senior Bush adviser later likened to "a near-death
experience," Abdullah arrived at Crawford with a book showing pictures of
Palestinian suffering and a 10-minute videotape of images of children shot
and crushed by Israelis that had appeared on Arab television.

The adviser said Abdullah spoke eloquently about what these images meant --
conveying a respect for life rather than a hatred of Israel -- and then laid
it on the line for Bush: Was he going to do something about this or not?

Bush replied that he was working on a vision and would present it soon, the
current and former officials said.

"It certainly made an impact on the president," one official said.

Few leaders had ever spoken so directly to Bush. The president, the official
said, concluded that Abdullah was a good person who has a vision of where he
wants to lead his country. Since then, the president frequently asks aides
whether Abdullah believes Bush is living up to the commitments he made at
Crawford.

The video with pictures of Israeli tanks crushing Arab children were undoubtedly creations of the Arab propaganda machine.  They were very effective in making Bush paranoid toward Israel who since then has aggressively pressured Israel into following a roadmap of territorial concessions and uprooting of Israeli settlements in exchange for Arab promises to fight terror, promises the Arabs already made when they signed the Oslo accords and failed to keep.

   Creating the myth that the Holocaust is a fabrication created by Jews to gain sympathy is a widespread Arab tactic.  Phyllis Chesler in her book The New Antisemitism, quotes Al-Hayat Al-Jadidah (The Jews and the Media Monopoly, July 2, 1998) about this:

Everywhere, the Jews have been the subjects of hatred and disdain because they control most of the economic resources upon which the livelihoods of many people are dependent...Teh winds began blowing in their favor when the campaign of persecution against them was begun by Hitler the Nazi...The international Jewish communications media under their control exploited this in the best possible way, and then the show started.   They begain to disseminate frightful pictures of mass executions and invented the shocking story of the gas ovens, where Hitler allegedly burned them...They focused on women, children and old people and have exploited this to arouse sympathy for themselves when demanding financial compensation, donations and grants from all over the world.

The truth is that the persecution of the Jews is a deceitful myth which the Jews have labeled the Holocaust and have exploted to get sympathy...And even if it is possible that Hitler's assautl against the Jews hurt them a little, the fact is it did tem a clear service whose fruits they are reaping until today.

Phyllis points out that:

Palestinians seem to be accusing the Jews of doing exactly what I am accusing the Palestinians of doing: creating deceptive propaganda about a nonexistent genocide for the purpose of gaining sympathy, money, and power.

   Mabel Elliott in her book, Beginning Again at Ararat wrote about the creation of paranoia by the Tsar of Russia. She wrote:

    When, after the disastrous Russian Japanese war of 1905, the Tsar refilled his treasury by confiscating the wealth of the churches, the peoples of the Caucasus were driven to a frenzy.  There were mass meetings, demonstrations, riots, and a sudden lovefeast of all the peoples.   Armenians, Georgians, Tartars, united to resist the Tsar's attacks on their churches.  Such friendliness among his subject peoples was the most imminent danger to the Tsar; if ever they were united his throne would be destroyed as by a hurricane.   The Russian secret police desperately hastened to avert such a calamity as friendliness among the races of the Russian empire.

    In Baku they disarmed the Armenians and gave arms to the Tartars.  Then hundreds of them, working among the ignorant Tartar masses, inflamed their minds with stories of Armenian atrocities, until on a certain day they distributed free vodka to all the armed Tartars, withdrew the police from the city, and led the drunken mobs into the Armenian quarter.  The massacre was one of the  most terrible in Armenian history; for days afterwards thosuands fo bodies lay piled in the streets.  The whole Armenian quarter was burned; even the oil wells owned by Armenians were set on fire.  The sky was covered with black smoke, the blazing oil ran out over the waters of the Caspian Sea until even it seemed to be burning, and all the passions of ignorant men crazed by vodka rioted through this inferno during three days and nights.  Satisfied, the Tsar's secret police brought back the Cossacks; the carnage ceased in a ruined city.  The desire of the Tsar ahd been attained; there was no more love between Armenian and Tartar. 

    The war between Tartars and Armenians did not cease during fifteen years.  From the massacres of 1905 until the establishing fo the Armenian Soviet government in 1920 there was constant war between Armenian and Tartar villages everywhere int he Caucasus.  Men ventured from tehir villages only in armed groups; the life of a Tartar in an Armenian village of that o fan Armenian in a Tartar village was worth no more than the shortest possible time required to kill him.  Every effort of the leaders of both races to stop this slaughter, to make peace betweent he peoples, was thwarted by the Russian secret police.  So long as the peoples could be kept killing each other, they would not turn against the Tsar.

 

 

Xib Creation of Paranoia to Overcome Competition

    One would think that Al Qaeda would be part of the cheering squad for Hezbollah after Hezbollah’s rocket attacks on Israel in 2006.  Instead Al Qaeda sees Hezbollah as stealing their glory and worse their leadership in the Jihad against Israel.  A speech allegedly made by Sheikh Abu Abdul Rahman, a senior Al Qaeda leader, has surfaced on a jihadi pro al-Qaeda website in which Rahman is cited as condemning the "infidel Hizbullah" and "the most corrupted regimes of Syria and Iran. (Lappin, Y., Al Qaeda Member: Hizbullah Backed by Evil, Ynet News.com 8/27/2006)

 

"We need to know the reality, and we already know how Hizbullah do not fight for the sake of Allah. They declare themselves that they

fight for the sake of Lebanon, are backed by the most corrupted regimes – Syria and Iran – and backed by the most evil people.  We cannot be fools to die for nationalism and tribalism, if two entities of Kuffar (infidels) fight that does not bother us. What bothers us is if we side with any one of them…  Hizbullah has been the shield for the northern border of Israel, just like the eastern and southern shield is Jordan and the western shield is Egypt. These shields are all to prevent any Mujahideen (holy warriors) from entering Israel or to attack them.  We remember when al-Qaeda launched rockets from southern Lebanon, it was Hizbullah who rose to defend Israel and condemned it and threatened to cut the hand of those responsible if they caught them”.

    That’s funny, I don’t remember when Hezbollah defended Israel against rockets.  I must be getting forgetful in my old age because that is something I think I would remember.

XII Creation of Paranoia to get Revenge

   Senator Lieberman opposed some aspects of the Democrat's health care agenda so Blogger Jane Hamsher got revenge by accusing his wife, Mrs. Lieberman of being a lobbyist who should be fired from her position as global ambassador for the Susan G. Komen for the Cure breast cancer charity.  Only problem is that Mrs. Lieberman is not and never has been a lobbyist.  Kathleen Parker wrote an article about this for the Washington Post.  The comments in response to the article shocked me because they justify Hamsher's revenge on Senator Lieberman.

  In my article Creation of Paranoia that appeared in the International Bulletin of Political Psychology I discuss how religious leaders created paranoia to those who rejected their message because of the hostility they felt toward those who rejected it.  At the time I had not yet read the excellent book The Sword of the Prophet by Serge Trifkovic. In that book he has a chapter on Muhammad and describes what his scholarship has led him to believe led Muhammad to turn against the non-believer.   He writes that Muhammad started preaching to friends and family and that in about 613 AD he decided to go public with his "revelations".  Serge writes:

The beginning of Muhammad's ministry, received with indifference or derision by most Meccans was slow...

His opponents, led by one Abu Jahl, suspected Muhammad of harboring political ambitions and seeking the position of leadership in the city.  A mob raged against Muhammad, the "divider" who wanted to tell real men what they can and cannot do, calling him a blasphemous unbeliever. 

   Serge writes how in the beginning Muhammad was hoping to convert Jews and Christians and how in his Meccan revelations Muhammad wrote:

Do not argue with the "People of the Book, ... but say 'We believe in the Revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you."  At that time he allowed for the possibility that Jews and Christians could attain salvation.   They, and his own followers, "any who believe in God and the Last Day and work righteousness shall have their reward with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve."  It was only later, in Medina, when Muhammad's prophetic claims were rejected by Jews and Christians, that his position underwent complete change to uncompromising hostility and justification of violence.

   When Muhammad would tell tales delineating the life of the patriarchs and prophets and giving examples of divine retribution that fallen on impious nations, al-Nadr of the Quraysh tribe, would speak after him and say" "Listen now to things which are as good as those with which Muhammad has entertained you."  Serge writes that al-Nadr:

would then relate the marvelous exploits of the Persian heroes Rustam and Isfendiar, adn finally ask his enchanted audience: "Are the stories of Muhammad more beautiful than mine?  He is spouting ancient legends that he has gathered from the mouths of men more learned than he." 

In a battle with the Quraysh, Muhammad's followers captured al-Nadr.  As the corpses of Muhammad's enemies were cast into a pit Muhammad said "Woe unto this people! Ye have rejected me, your Prophet!"  Muhammad then proceded to kill the prisoners.  Al-Nadr bitterly complained that had the Quraysh taken Muslims prisoner, they would never have killed them.  Even were it so, "Muhammad scornfully replied, "I am not as thou and Islam hath rent all bounds asunder."   Al-Nadr was then beheaded.

Trifkovic writes:

Another condemned pleaded for his life, asking who would take care of his little girl.  "Hell-fire," Muhammad replied, and as the victim was slain, he added, "I give thanks unto the Lord that hath slain thee, and comforted mine eyes thereby!"...

After his victory at Badr, Muhammad returned to Medina in triumph and proceeded to settle scroes with his detractors there.  An atmosphere of fear descended on the city; informers passed all disrespectful or merely careless remarks to the prophet...His first victim was Asma bint Marwan, a poetess who disliked both Muhammad personally and the religion he preached.  In one poem, she urged her fellow tribesmen not to obey a stranger who did not belong among them...  Muhammad exclaimed, "Will no one rid me of this daughter of Marwan?"  one of his followers by the name of Umayr duly did, that same night, stabbing her as she nursed her youngist child... 

In Mecca, Muhammad had hoped to be accepted as God's messenger by the Jews and to win them over by ordering his followers to turn in the direction of Jerusalem during prayer, and adopting the Jewish Day of Atonement, Ashura, as the Muslim holy day. 

   The Jews did not accept Muhammad as God's messenger.  Trifkovic writes that:

The perceived slight, as was customary with him (Muhammad), turned into rage.  

   Muhammad then engaged in ethnic cleansing and genocide of Jews.   Trifkovic writes:

The first stage consisted of individual murders of Jews, the second entailed the expulsion of two tribes from Medina; the third was completed with the slaughter of one remaining tribe.  ...He first received a divine warning that the Jewish tribe of Banu Nadir plotted his death, and promptly ordered them to leave Medina within ten days.   At first they refused; but after a siege of several weeks, they surrendered and were expelled.  All of their considerable belongings and land were distributed among Muhammad's faithful.  (They were slaughtered two years later in their new abode.) His own royal fifth finally made him a wealthy man.  The visible and very tangible benefits of being Muslim acted as a powerful inducement of the remaining doubters to embrace Islam, even if they remained unconvinced by Muhammad's preaching.

   Muhammad accused the last Jewish tribe in Medina, the Banu Qurayzah of disloyalty and complicity with the Meccans.  Trifkovic writes:

Muhammad offered the men conversion to Islam as an alternative to death; upon their refusal, up to 900 were decapitated at the ditch, in front of their women and children...   Truly the judgment of Allah was pronounced on high" was Muhammad's comment...   The women were subsequently raped;  Muhammad chose as his concubine one Raihana  bint Amr, whose father and husband were both slaughtered before her eyes only hours earlier; such treatment had already been sanctioned by prophetic revelation.As for the captured husbands fathers, sons, or brothers, the messages now grew even harsher; "Take him and fetter him and expose him to hell fire.  And then insert him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits.  (Koran 69:30-37)  Those are the lucky ones; others "will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternative sides cut off" (5:33-34)In this world, for the captured infidel, "we have prepared chains, yokes and a blazing fire." (76:4)

  According to the New York Post of July 9, 2001, Moammar Khadafy has at least partly staked his career on as making the United States out as the sworn enemy of Muslims worldwide.  On Sunday July 8, 2001, Moammar Khadafy warned rapt Muslim followers in the Zambian capital of Lusaka. 

I say, beware of the Americans,do not allow them any influence in your countries...The Americans are infiltrating everywhere, using their intelligence agencies.  See the Muslims fighting in Nigeria.  It is the work of the Americans, spreading suspicion and confusion. 

He also said that the United States is a cutthroat global troublemaker masterminding violence everywhere.  The Libyan leader's description of the United States could better describe himself as he played a role in the Pan Am Flight 103 bombing over Lockerbie Scotland.  United States warplanes bombed Libya in 1986 for ties to terrorist organizations so one of his motives for incitement against the United States may be a desire for revenge..

XIII Creation of Paranoia To Divert Hostility and Shift Blame

Early in January 2004 in Iraq, Charles Graner, handed Joe Darby a couple of CDs to duplicate.  So Joe went down to the Internet cafe near the sleeping quarters and started duping the discs.  Graner hadn't given him any warning about special files or secret folders, and Joe was sitting there scrolling through the images, mindlessly, when bam!, the first hideous photo came up.    Then another.  Then another.  Then another.

He said,"What the heck is this?" remembers Janis Karpinski, the Brigadier General who ran Abu Ghraib.  "It was very innocent.  He was absolutely shocked by this."

Late one night, he slipped a copy of the disc under the door of the army's Criminal Investigation Division...

On campuses and in the halls of government, even within the upper echelons of the military command, few would question what Joe had done.  But in his own hometown, plenty of people did...  Joe Darby's decision didn't make him honorable; it made him a traitor.  (The Conscience of Joe Darby, Gentleman's Quarterly September 2004)

   Several of the people involved in the Abu Graib scandal were from towns near where Joe Darby lived.  The message of disgrace he bought back to his neighborhood angered people who blamed him.  His home was vandalized and the army found it necessary to put him and his family in protective custody.  This is an example of how people blame the messenger rather than face that the soldiers that they were so proud engaged in disgraceful behavior.

   In 2013 pressure cooker  bombs full of nails and  ball bearings were detonated next to the Boston Marathon killing 3 including an 8 year old child and maiming many more.  This is the type of bomb used in IEDs in the Middle East by Muslims.  These types of pressure cooker explosives have been used in Afghanistan, India, Nepal and Pakistan, according to a July 2010 joint FBI and Homeland Security intelligence report. One of the three devices used in the May 2010 Times Square attempted bombing by a Muslim was a pressure cooker, the intelligence report said.  In addition multiple explosions occurred one shortly after the other which is a hallmark of Al Qaeda.  Despite this the New York Post pointed out that the explosions occurred during tax day and reported that authorities think that it is a domestic terrorist who was responsible.  Who is the most likely person who would be angry at taxes?  Why a member of the Tea Party of course.  Tea Partiers are opposed to the enormous spending and borrowing by the U.S. government and especially the Obama administration.  The terrorist acts committed at the Boston Marathon were an opportunity to smear them as terrorists by saying that we don't know that Muslim terrorists are responsible and pointing out that it was tax day.   Obama advisor David Axelrod “And I’m sure what was going through the president’s mind is — we really don’t know who did this,” Axelrod said. “It was Tax Day.”

MSNBC talking head Chris Matthews blamed those on the Right, stating incorrectly that, “Normally, domestic terrorists, people tend to be on the far right.” Rep. William Keating (D-Mass.) played along on the TV show, also suggesting the bombing could have something to do with Tax Day.

“Now, we have an international event, the marathon, the oldest marathon,” Keating said. “And we also have Tax Day, April 15, so we don’t know if that’s the kind of symbol a domestic terrorist might use as well.”

Philip Hodges wrote:

Even a Senior U.S. Counterterrorism expert told CNN that the use of pressure cookers in explosives is a signature for right-wing extremists. Never mind the fact that the supposed “right-wing” terrorists never used pressure cookers in their explosives.

And never mind the fact that it was an Al-Qaeda publication that recommended the use of pressure cookers to their aspiring terrorist readership. In a 2010 article entitled, “How to Make a Bomb in Your Mom’s Kitchen,” it listed which ingredients would be needed in order to make an explosive device from common household appliances. But it said that the prescribed concoction only works in a highly pressurized environment. “The pressure cooker is the most effective method,” it advised...

 And never mind the fact that using pressure cookers in IEDs have already been done many times in the Middle East and in the U.S. by Islamic terrorists. Breitbart detailed a few examples:

Yet, somehow this pressure cooker phenomenon is a right-wing thing.

    When it became evident that the bombings were carried out by Islamic extremists the media made excuses.

Here is a video of the President of Egypt (before he was president) saying the Jews are bloodsuckers and the descendants of apes and pigs.

 

When confronted by American senators about his statements Morsi blamed it on the Zionists control of the American media.

‘Well, I think we all know that the media in the United States has made a big deal of this and we know the media of the United States is controlled by certain forces and they don’t view me favorably,’”

    On Feb 13, 2012 the wife of the Israeli embassy's chief security officer was injured when a bomb exploded in her car in New Delhi, India.  The same day a staffer of the Israeli embassy in Tbilisi, Georgia discovered a bomb underneath his car as he was driving to the embassy.  Iranian Foreign Ministry spokesman Ramin Mehmanparast said that "Israel perpetrated the terror actions to launch psychological warfare against Iran".  He said that such actions were in Israel's "innate nature," adding that Iran condemns terrorism in the strongest terms.

    ISIS is an organization of terrorist Muslims attempting to create a caliphate in Iraq and Syria who have massacred everyone in their path who isn't Sunni or a woman.  Five articles in 6 weeks in PA's official newspaper blame the United States for establishing the Islamic State, to divide and control the Muslim world.

   In March 2011 Arabs infiltrated the home of Udi and Ruth Fogel and massacred them. 

Jeff Jacoby wrote:

    On New Years Eve of 2011 Muslims bombed an Egyptian Coptic church .  21 Christians worshippers died.  The Egyptian and Middle Eastern media were full of reports blaming Israel.  Iran's official TV outlet, Press TV broadcast that "It goes without saying that no Muslim, whatever their political leanings may be, will ever commit such an inhumane act."

    On July 20, 2011 David Miller wrote:

When a European laboratory announced two weeks ago that an infected shipment of Egyptian fenugreek seeds was the source of an E. coli epidemic that killed 48 Germans and a Swede, the Egyptian agriculture minister didn’t apologize, nor did he call for an investigation into the matter.

The problem had nothing to do with Egypt, the minister, Ayman Abu-Hadid, told Egyptian press.

"Israel is waging a commercial war against Egyptian exports," he explained, and with that the case was closed.

    This is a classic example of creating paranoia in order to divert blame.

    On April 14, 2014, the Muslim terrorist group Boko Haram kidnapped more than 300 girls in a boarding school in Chibok, Nigeria. Nafeez Ahmed of the Guardian blamed the kidnapping on Climate Change.   Combatting Climate Change is also a way that the left can prove they are doing something good as all their policies lead to disaster.  President Obama and Secretary of State Kerry are losing the world to Russia and China as the American dollar loses its value and America's debt keeps skyrocketing but at least they can say that they are fighting the chimera of Climate Change.

    Most of the world has had record cold winters in 2014 yet like Don Quixote they keep on battling the windmill of climate change.

    Women are considered the evil source of desire by Islam.  This may be because men seek to blame their own feelings of sexual shame on some one else.  It also may be that Muhammad and the Muslims who followed him wanted men to dominate over women.  A consequence of believing women are evil and desiring them at the same time may be a desire to control her.  She should do what I want because she's evil the thinking might go.  This may be part of the logic Muslim men use when they rape infidel women who are not covered enough by Islamic standards.  The idea that sexual desire toward someone who one is not married to is bad may be part of the reason the religious police in countries like Saudi Arabia beat women who aren't covered to their requirements. 

    When women are raped they are assumed to be the guilty party unless they can provide 4 male witnesses proving that they were raped.  Since they then are considered guilty of seduction and they are in the Islamic mind evil, the men who imprison them feel entitled to rape them further.   If a woman is in trouble for other reasons they are raped as well.  Chala Chafiq gave the religious rationale for doing this in Iran: (Le Nouvel Homme Islamiste: La Prison Politique en Iran (The New Islamist Man: The Political Prison in Iran):

A woman's rape is frequently the last act that precedes her execution. This is explained by the rule in Iranian political prisons that the sentence of execution cannot be carried out if the woman is a virgin.  Since there is a theological belief that if a woman dies a virgin she will go to heaven, the politically active virgin is forced to "marry" before her execution and thus to insure she will go to hell.  She is forced to "marry" the hangman who will carry out her execution.

   For more about this see Women and Islam.

    Since Hamas took over Gaza divorce and abuse of women has risen.  An anti-Israel European NGO blamed Israel for this.  Previously the Goldstone Report said no less than eight times that Israel, by attacking Gaza in response to Hamas rockets, was violating the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women.
 

   On New Years Eve, 2011 an Islamic jihad-martyrdom suicide bomber murdered twenty-two people and wounded eighty more at the Coptic Christian Church of the Saints in Alexandria, Egypt.  Egypt receives billions of aid from the United States which such an attack could jeopardize.  Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak claimed that “foreign hands… a terrorist operation that is alien to us,” rather than homegrown jihadists, carried out the attack. “All of Egypt is targeted,” Mubarak went on, digging deeper. “This blind terrorism does not differentiate between Copts and Muslims.”

Robert Spencer pointed out that:

Yet no mosque was targeted, and no Muslim was killed. It was a remarkable coincidence that this “blind terrorism” that did not “differentiate between Copts and Muslims” struck at a Coptic church, killing only Christians and no Muslims at all.... Obama’s statement was better than Mubarak’s in that he acknowledged that “the perpetrators of this attack were clearly targeting Christian worshipers.” However, he also claimed that the attack killed and injured people “from both the Christian and Muslim communities.” No Muslims were actually killed or injured in the attack...Lebanese Shi’ite leader Sheikh Abdel Amir Kabalan said: “This terrorist act bears the fingerprints of Zionists who keep on targeting religious sights [sic] and are working to … sow discord between Muslims and Christians.” Iran’s PressTV, in an unsigned editorial, struck a tone so similar as to give the impression that a set of talking points were being circulated: “The fresh plot by terrorists to target churches is an organized Zionist scenario aimed at creating a rift between Muslims and Christians.”

   Egypt is full of hate toward the Jews.  That became visually obvious during the demonstrations to overthrow Mubarak.  In response to the sarcastic question “Whats a pro mubarak protester?,” a commentator replies, “Yeah good question, does he look like this….,” and posts the following cartoon.

Here is a video in which the Egyptian demonstrators express their hate of Israel.

 

In the above video an Egyptian protestors says:

“The United States stand beside Hosni Mubarak one hundred percent, because they know if Hosni Mubarak fell, the whole people in Egypt they gonna be free. And if the people free in Egypt, … they gonna go free the Palestinians! They gonna destroy Israel! The country that controls the United States is Israel!”

    When terrorists executed a preplanned attack on the American embassy in Benghazi the Obama administration blamed it on a movie.  Bernice Lipkin wrote:

THERE IS A DARK SIDE to blaming the Benghazi attack on something that insulted Muslims instead of blaming Muslims for slaughtering Americans. In the days that followed the Benghazi massacre, blaming the anti-Islam movie encouraged world-wide protests and rioting and anti-Americanism. In Afganistan, they pelted police with stones and opened fire on them. The police had been told not to return the fire.

Indonesia's anti-terror squad arrested 11 people planning terror attacks against foreigners, including the U.S. Embassy. "Police seized a number of bombs, explosive materials, a bomb-making manual and ammunition, along with a small gas cylinder filled with highly explosive material during the Friday and Saturday raids in four cities, including the capital Jakarta." Muslims rioted in Sydney, Australia. The Pentagon sent Marines to protect embassies in Yemen and Sudan. on Sep 16, protesters gathered outside the US embassy in London to vent their anger. Altogether some twenty protests were recorded. Anger against America was not measured.

A viewer of the movie trailer asked: "Riddle me this Einstein. At the time the protests began in Egypt and Libya the anti-islamic video on youtube only had a little over 300 hits? So are you telling me that 300 plus viewers of this video caused all that violence?" Maybe all it took was the help of a large number of cooperative media people.

   Barney Frank and Senator Chris Dodd blocked attempts to regulate Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac and argued that they posed no danger to America's finances.  When the Office of Federal Housing Enterprise Oversight OFHEO issued a blistering report about Fannie Mae Barney Frank declared that a leadership change at OFHEO not Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac is overdue.  Pressure was brought to bear on banks to lower lending standards so that the poor would be able to afford housing.  This regulation resulted in loans being made to people who could not pay them back.

    Thomas Sowell wrote about how those responsible for creating the mortgage crisis disaster in the U.S. blamed others in his book the Housing Boom and Bust.  He wrote:

In addition to the more or less ad hoc scapegoating of others, many of the architects of the lower mortgage lending standards at the heart of the housing boom and bust more systematically created scapegoats by summoning before Congressional committees various business leaders or federal emloyees to be denounced on nationwide television or before other members of the mass media.  As the New York Times reported in September 2008: "Almost every member of the Senate Banking Committee wagged a finger at what they described as Wall street's greed and lax regulatory oversight."  This is the Committeee chaired by Senator Chrisopher Dodd...  Congressman Barney Frank likewise went on the offensive after the mortgage bust...  The financial crisis was caused by "bad decisions that were made by people in the private sector." Congressman Frank said in 2008, "thanks to a conservative philosophy that says the market knows best." "We are in a worldwide crisis now because of excessive deregulation," he said...

Survival in the market often requires recognizing mistakes and changing course while survival in politics often requires denying mistakes, continuing  the current policies and blaming the bad consequences on others.

Jack McNicholas was a detective in the NYPD who wrote an article about racial profiling after a Harvard professor Henry Louis Gates Jr. accused a policeman of racism who was investigating a report of a break in into his house.  He wrote:

 How about this novel approach, "Certainly, here's my ID and thanks for the quick response Sergeant."?...

after the So please, ponder this for a moment. Who do you think is terrorizing the black community? Who do you think is raping and assaulting young black women? Who do you think is pulling out the nine and shooting young male blacks on the corner over a bag of Cheez Doodles and a Philly blunt?

Pause and ask yourself why do you think more blacks and Hispanics are stopped? Because, you guessed it, they are the ones committing the crimes and fitting the description. The Police Department is not making this up. This is the horrible truth. The carnage is appalling, and rather than address the real issue, liberals and civil rights leaders make excuses and ignore the facts.

   The tactic of shifting blame was a methodology of the KGB.  Lt. General Ion Macepa the former acting Chief of Romania’s espionage service said, in a discussion with Frontpage Magazine that:

… Khrushchev introduced a new "methodology" for “wet affairs" (the KGB’s euphemism for bloody operations), requiring: (1) political assassinations be handled strictly orally; (2) any evidence pointing to the KGB should be dismissed out of hand as ridiculous; (3) after each political assassination the KGB was surreptitiously to spread "evidence" accusing the CIA or other convenient "enemies" of having done the deed. Indeed, since Khrushchev, Russia’s political police has never owned up to any political crime…

The night of November 20, 1998 was shattering for millions of Russians: Galina Starovoitova, the country’s leading female critic of the KGB, now re-baptized as the FSB, was also shot dead while entering her apartment building. Her most trusted aide, Ruslan Linkov, was shot as well, but he survived. While some 10,000 mourners gathered to pay their respects to Galina, Ruslan was visited by his worst nightmare—Vladimir Putin, the head of the FSB. Putin held Ruslan’s hand for more than an hour and kept reassuring him: “It’s all going to be okay. It’s all going to be okay.”[1][2] It wasn’t. During the following investigations, Putin’s FSB insinuated that Ruslan had killed Galina.

  Andrei Piontkovsky (author of Another Look into Putin’s Soul) told Frontpage Magazine that Kremlin propaganda accuses “Western intelligence agencies” of the murder of Anna Politkovskaya and Alexander Litvinenko, and accuses the United States of sinking the submarine Kursk and of being behind the massacre of children in Beslan.

   Putin in a speech in Munich accused the United States of US of establishing, or trying to establish, a "uni-polar" world.

"What is a uni-polar world? No matter how we beautify this term, it means one single centre of power, one single centre of force and one single master," he said.  This accusation of the United States trying to be master of the world and being unipolar is a good description of Putin’s behavior, coercing other countries by threatening to cut off their oil, buying up other gas companies in Europe, taking control of the Russian Press, eliminating opposition, threatening European countries if they installed missile defenses against North Korea and Iran, and selling missile defenses to protect Iran’s nuclear factories. 

    J.R. Nyquist in an article titled One Clenched Fist (May 2007?)  wrote that Russian radio news broadcasters have been ordered to make 50 percent of their reporting on Russia “positive,” and that the United States is – from now on – to be described as Russia’s enemy.  Nyquist continued:

The Chinese, like the Russians, have carefully crafted their excuse for enmity. And like the Russians, they will blame the American side. The Chinese government, through its official organ (The People's Daily), says that U.S. Right-wing forces are determined to destroy a "fragile" Sino-U.S. relationship. The American side has supposedly manufactured an imaginary "China threat." A typical column published by The People's Daily rhetorically asks: "Why Does U.S. Preach 'China Military Threat'?" According to Beijing's official organ, the Americans are determined to misread China's intentions. "In the opinion of the United States," says the Daily, "... it is still the traditional countries [like Russia and China] that constitute strategic threats." The People's Daily has also stated: "U.S. Right-wing forces ... have all along clung to the Cold War mentality and held fast to the principle of containment in their policy toward China." The People's Daily bitterly complains that the Americans oppose Chinese military expansion in Asia. Psychologically, the outrage expressed by Beijing inadvertently reveals the malevolence of China's leaders. After all, why would The People's Daily express outrage at U.S. opposition to Chinese military expansion? Only a would-be aggressor feels thwarted by the collective security arrangements of neighboring countries. In fact, if we look at recent history we find that China has sent its armies against at least five neighboring countries since World War II: against Korea and the U.N. forces in 1950; against Tibet in 1950; against India in 1962; against Russia in 1969; and against Vietnam in 1979. Each instance involved a sudden, unprovoked strike against foreign forces outside China.

    On May 10, 2007 the International Herald Tribune reported that Putin compared American Foreign Policy to the Third Reich.  Putin delivered the speech from a podium in front of Lenin’s Mausoleum on Red Square as he marked Victory Day, the 62nd anniversary of the defeat of Nazi Germany.   The International Herald Tribune (5/19/07) also reported how the Kremlin cracked down on small clusters of courageous Russians protesting President Vladimir Putin's authoritarian rule. 

When the former chess champion Garry Kasparov's umbrella group of disparate opposition parties, The Other Russia, tried to congregate Saturday in Moscow's Pushkin Square, 9,000 paramilitary and city police showed up to intimidate fewer than 2,000 demonstrators, arresting hundreds.  Government TV devoted copious coverage to a rally of Putin supporters and alluded to The Other Russia as "ultra-radicals" whose "unsanctioned march" was cut short by the police.  Everything about the response to peaceable dissent was excessive. A leader of The Other Russia in St. Petersburg was detained as she was leaving home to attend the Sunday rally. A journalist was thrown into a paddy wagon for interviewing demonstrators being arrested…  After being arrested and released, Kasparov said Putin's Russia "is no longer a country where the government tries to pretend it is playing by the letter and spirit of the law." He classified the state that Putin built among the world's most notorious dictatorships, saying, "We now stand somewhere between Belarus and Zimbabwe."

  Elections were held in Russia and Putin won.  Although there are probably a lot of Russians who do support him we'll never know how  many because people were intimidated into voting for him.  He constantly had one of his opponents Kasparov arrested.  He is probably guilty of the murder of Anna Politskaya a reporter who criticized him. We'll never know how people would have voted if they knew what was wrong with Putin because has intimidated the media.  We'll never know if the elections were rigged because the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe, regarded in the West as the most authoritative election monitor, canceled plans to send observers.  Putin as most dictators do, blamed the United States.  He claimed the pullout was instigated by the United States to discredit the elections. But the OSCE said Russia delayed granting visas for so long that the organization would have been unable to meaningfully assess election preparations.  In my opinion it is likely that Putin lands to reabsorb Eastern Europe into the Soviet empire.  He has supplied Iran with anti-aircraft missiles to protect their nuclear weapons factories which is a major threat to the United States and ultimately to Russia.

    The Russian populace blames everything on the United States, perhaps Putin's control over the media has something to do with that.  Reuben Johnson wrote:

Americans in general and President Bush in particular are not very popular with the Russian populace these days and are generally blamed for all of the country's ills in the same way that the Jews were the scapegoats for every misfortune during Soviet times. One Moscow colleague told me recently that this "popular disease of blaming the U.S. for everything has reached almost epidemic proportions. The other day I heard some older, retired people talking about the high prices that we all pay in Moscow and--of course--that it is all the fault of Americans."

      Latin America is full of anti-capitalism and anti-gringo sentiments.  The authors of the book Guide to the Perfect Latin American Idiot Mendoza, Montener and Llosa point out that Latinos are shifting blame for the poverty of their countries from their own policies to those of the United States.  Mendoza et. al. give an example of Latin American thinking when they describe a popular book called How to Read Donald Duck.  The authors of How to Read Donald Duck,  Dorfman and Mattelar, both Marxists proposed to find hidden imperialist and capitalist messages in Disney stories.  Mendoza et. al. explain:

And what did they find?  Donald without his costume, that get-up that covers him, is of course, a pathological rogue.  He's also perverted because in his little fantasy world there is no sex, no procreation, no one knows who is whose child because cultivating this type of confusion around the characters' origins actually contributes to the enemy's reprehensible scheme: Disney," these two horrified researchers say, "masturbates his readers without physical contact.  He has created himself another aberration: an asexually sexual world.  This is most evident in the drawings themselves, and not so much in the dialogues."  Those depictions are sexist and - at the same time - emasculate, where the women are always coquettish and repressed if not slightly stupid and cowardly. 

Donald, Mickey, Pluto, and Goofy are not what they seem.  They are covert, right-wing agents, disseminated among children to ensure a relationship of domination between the motherland and her colonies.  The rich uncle is not an egocentric millionaire duck, and those things that happen to him are not entertaining adventures but a capitalist symbol directed at children to cultivate the rawest and most self-indulgent type of egoism.  Duckyland - a metaphor for the United States - is the cruel center of this world, while everyone else - in other words, we - comprise the exploited and exploitable periphery where inferior beings live.  There is no denying it: "Disney drives out everything productive and historic in this world, just like imperialism has prohibited everything productive and historic in the underdeveloped world.  Disney creates fantasies by subconsciously imitating how the world's capitalist system creates reality and how it wants to continue creating it."  No they're not ludicrous stories concocted to entertain children: "Donald Duck as its leader is promoting underdevelopment and the daily heart-wrenching of mankind in the Third World, this being the object of permanent enjoyment for the utopian kingdom of bourgeoisie freedom.  It simulates an eternal party where the only entertainment/repayment is the consumption of the sanitized symbols of the marginal: the consumption of an equivalently unbalanced world...  By reading Disneyland one swallows and digests the condition of being exploited."

As was to be expected, stupidity of this caliber was of course destined to become a bestseller in Latin America.  In 1993 the twenty -first anniversary of the first edition, this little book had been reprinted thirty-two times to the joy of the Mexican branch of Siglo XXI.  And even in our times of healthy skepticism, when it isn't polite to suck your thumb, there's no shortage of prudent revolutionaries who continue to recommend this as undeniable proof of imperial deception and also the intellectual shrewdness of our sharpest and most observant Marxists. 

Why does this book fit so perfectly into the Latin American idiot's ideal library collection?  Because it was written with a tone of paranoia, and there is nothing that excites our idiots' imagination more than believing that they are the object of an international conspiracy hatched to subjugate them.  For these untrusting souls there is always a "gringo" trying to deceive them, trying to steal their brains, fleecing them in financial centers, preventing them from designing automobiles or creating symphonic works, polluting their air, or conspiring with local accomplices on how to perpetuate the intellectual subordination that we Latin Americans suffer from. 

Another book discussed in the book the Perfect Latin American Idiot is called the Open Veins of Latin America.  The Open Veins book was given as a gift to Obama by Hugo Chavez.  The authors write:

The title, purely lyrical, is already an eloquent sample of what is to come.  Latin America is an inert continent, lying unconscious between the Atlantic and the Pacific, victim to the empires and villains who suck the blood out of its veins, in other words, from its immense natural resources.  The image is so plastic and so melodramatic that a progressive group of Argentine musicians have even written a protest song dedicated to it, whereas the Circulo de Lectores edition of this book from Columbia, illustrated by Marigot, displays on its over an enormous U.S. flag in the shape of a knife ruthlessly disemboweling a bleeding South America...

This book is a constant memorial to victimization and the identification of the villains who savagely torment us: those who import our raw materials; those who export goods, machinery, or capital to us; those multinationals that invest and those that don't invest; and international credit organizations (IMF, Inter-American Development bank, World bank, USAID).  Foreign aid is a trick to suck us dry even more.  If they loan us money they are trying to financially ruin us.  If they don't loan us money they are trying to strangle us...

   Of course Chavez is the one who is victimizing Venezuela, a country with so much oil that all its citizens should all be rich.  He has taken control of Venezuela's oil wealth and spends the money on weapons so he can extend his power.  He also has borrowed money from Russia which Venezuelans will have to pay back for years to come so that he can buy even more weapons and become even more powerful.   He has sunk his fangs in the oil veins of Venezuela and sucked up its oil wealth. 

   During Iranian protests of election results in which Ahmadinejad claiming victory against his opponent Mousavi a protestor Neda Agha Soltan was shot and her death infuriated the protestors even more.  The Iranian government tried to shift blame for her death.  The government accused  pro-Mousavi people of killing Neda.  Javan, a pro-government newspaper, blamed the recently expelled BBC correspondent, Jon Leyne, of hiring "thugs" to shoot her so he could make a documentary film (The Guardian June 24? 2009).

   Lebanese Prime Minister Rafik Hariri, who died in a car bomb explosion in 2005.  When a U.N. probe was expected to find Hezbollah guilty Hezbollah chief Hassan Nasrallah delivered television addresses claiming Israel was behind Hariri's killing and that spies working for Israel planted "false evidence" blaming Hezbollah.

   In an article titled "Cooking the Books on Hate Crimes" Michelle Malkin wrote about how the Arab-American Anti-Discrimination Committee (ADC) wants people to believe that a "post-9/11 backlash" has resulted in a nationwide wave of violence and bigotry against Muslims in America.  She writes that in order to concoct a Muslim hate crime epidemic, the ADC report lumps together faulty citations, dubious anecdotes and grossly overinflated claims.  One of their claims was about a Muslim student who was allegedly pelted with eggs at Arizona State University while assailants screamed "Die, Muslim, die!"  The student Ahmad Saad Nasim confessed to fabricating an attack on himself when cops interviewed him after he attempted a second hate crime hoax - in which he locked himself in a library restroom with the word "Die" written on his forehead, a plastic bag tied over his head and a racist note stuffed in his mouth.

Michelle writes:

To further pad the hate-crimes report, the ADC decries the "hostile commentary" of Middle East scholar Daniel Pipes, terrorism expert Steven Emerson, syndicated columnists Mona Charen, Jonah Goldberg and Ann Coulter, Washington Post columnists Richard Cohen and Charles Krauthammer, the Wall Street Journal editorial page, the Weekly Standard, National Review and Jewishworldreview.com, not to mention talk radio and the entertainment industry, as part of an orchestrated "campaign of racism."...

Herein lies the real agenda of the ADC, and other apologists for Islamic extermism: to liken outspoken critics to murderers, to equate speech with violence and to exploit victimhood status in a cynical attempt to distract attention from the true sources of terror in America.

   The Council of Islamic Relations CAIR also cooks up hate crimes.  After several Muslims were arrested for planning to kill as many Americans as possible at Fort Dix Robert Spencer wrote an article discussing why CAIR cooks up hate crimes.  He wrote:

if CAIR succeeds in its attempt to portray Muslims in America as innocent victims of “Islamophobic” persecution, they will have deflected attention away from the question of whether or not the Fort Dix Six and other jihadists learned to hate and betray America in American mosques. Thus American mosques, seen as victims rather than as possibly abettors of seditious activity, won’t face any scrutiny over what they are doing, and not doing, to halt the spread of the jihadist ideology of Islamic supremacism among Muslims in America…Important for the victimhood game: winners receive torrents of money, favorable media coverage, and moral authority that must never be questioned.

    Ironically it is the Muslims who are a fountain of hate in the United States.  One example is the behavior of Muslims on the University of San Francisco campus.

    Abdul Rahman Al-Habib of the Saudi daily Al-Watan in the English-language Arab News wrote that (wnd.com 4/15/2006):

The "difficult path" of hard research and analysis of the problems in Arab society is left aside in exchange for giving readers "some hackneyed diatribe against America."

"The problem here is a lack of understanding about the process of criticism," he said. "Our society is one that lacks dialogue and rejects the mere concept of criticism. There is a severe lack of understanding behind criticism as an application. In our society, criticism is a synonym for defamation."

Al-Habib said that when "something tragic happens, such as an act of terrorism against the West that is committed by one of our children, our 'critics' end up falling back into the trap of painting complex conspiracy theories that depict us as the victims."

When it comes to assessing why Arabs and Muslims are behind in development, the answer always is "because of the West and its agents."

"… [W]hen we ask ourselves why the West is developed and advanced, the answer is always satisfactory: because the West stole the sciences of our ancestors and they are still plundering us to advance themselves!

"Can you find prettier, more populist answers than this?" 

 

     It would be nice if that had appeared in Arabic as well.  A former Kuwaiti oil minister, Ali Baghli wrote in the  Kuwaiti daily Al-Seyassah, March 30:

 

"I think if the U.S. did not exist some of us would have invented it. … It is because we are used to hanging all our problems and catastrophes on America. … We add Israel to America."

     Nonie Darwish (frontpagemag.com 10/5/04)  wrote about the need to blame in Arab countries as follows:

To admit one’s flaws and mistakes, to correct and repent, challenges a person of any nationality. In Muslim culture, however, it is inconceivable. To acknowledge one's shortcomings before first blaming others would bring deep shame and dishonor not only to the individual but to his or her entire family. Those who admit fault, even unintentional guilt, are regarded as foolish. If the mistake is a cultural taboo, one's reputation may be scarred for life and the perpetrator might end up brutally punished.

In another article in frontpagemag (Factories of Terror Under Attack, 9/7/05) Nonie Darwish wrote about how Egyptian youth blame the United States and Israel for all their trouble.  She wrote:

In 2001, right before 9/11, I interviewed a large group of Muslim youths in Cairo. Many of them were unemployed, extremely angry and confused. Several of them could not get married because of severe shortages in apartments; a consequence of the extreme rent control of the Egyptian government’s  policies since 1960. They blamed the US and Israel for all their problems. It was obvious they were all the product of years of indoctrination. However, amidst all the confusion, hate and anger, I sensed a need by these young Muslims for an escape.  Several of them later asked me “How can we get a visa to the USA.”

 

These kids were an example of the confused and angry Muslim youth all over the Middle East. Those among that youth who immigrate to the West find themselves alienated from American society. Some become terrorist sympathizers or, even worse, easy prey to radical mosques installed in the US by the same governments they left behind. Muslim and Arab-Americans cannot escape the culture of terror that follows them all the way to America.

   Nonie gave a speech at the Heritage Foundation which can be viewed online in which she said:

Arab media suppresses information that is damaging to Arab and Muslim leaders.  And I saw unemployment a lot of unempolyment high inflation widespread corruption and mismanagement but none of this mattered.  All you saw on Egyptian media was Israel and America bashing and blaming the West for all their problems.  There was even garbage around the Nile valley just garbage  pollution and none of this mattered to the media.  All they cared is blame the outside world for our internal problems…

It is a shame that we have such poverty in the Middle East and blame the West Bank and Gaza poverty on Israel when the Arab world is drowning in money financing terrorism.  Let them go and finance improving the lives of the Arabs in the West bank and Gaza and the poor people in Egypt and Syria and Jordan and Iraq.  What a shame.

    One of the major attempts to shift blame by the Arab world has been for the attacks of 9/11.  A film of these efforts was created by MEMRI and can be viewed by clicking here.  Ahmadinejad suggested that 9/11 was a U.S. Plot to “Save Zionism”.  Zionism, according to Ahmadinejad is responsible for both World Wars.  In 2010 Ahmadinejad alleged that the United States had orchestrated the 2001 attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon, which killed almost 3,000 people, to create a pretext for the invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq.  In 2011 after a U.S. seal team killed Bin Ladin he said that "Instead of assigning a fact-finding team (to investigate the 9/11 attacks), they killed the main perpetrator and threw his body into the sea.”

    Ahmadinejad's attempts to blame the U.S. has antagonized Al Qaeda which wants credit for the attacks.  ABC reported that:

"The terror group al Qaeda has found itself curiously in agreement with the 'Great Satan' -- which it calls the U.S. -- in issuing a stern message to Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad: stop spreading 9/11 conspiracy theories. In the latest issue of the al Qaeda English-language magazine 'Inspire', an author appears to take offense to the 'ridiculous' theory repeatedly spread by Ahmadinejad that the 9/11 terror attacks were actually carried out by the U.S. government in order to provide a pretext to invade the Middle East. 'The Iranian government has professed on the tongue of its president Ahmadinejad that it does not believe that al Qaeda was behind 9/11 but rather, the U.S. government,' an article reads. 'So we may ask the question: why would Iran ascribe to such a ridiculous belief that stands in the face of all logic and evidence?' Though Iran was the first of the two to use the 'Great Satan' as a synonym for the U.S., the author claims that Iran sees itself as a rival for al Qaeda when it comes to anti-Americanism and was jealous of the 9/11 attacks."

   Pakistani TV blamed Hindu Zionists for the attack by Pakistani based Islamic terrorists on Mumbai in November 2008.  Youtube has a video suggesting the Mossad was behind the attack on the Chabad house.  Kanchan Gupta is the associate editor of the Pioneer, of New Delhi, India.  He posted the an article on his web site called India's Denial about reactions to the Mumbai massacre.  Here are some excerpts:

Even before Mumbai's first night of horror wass over, by early morning of November 27 Islamist websites were flush with claims that the multiple attacks had been planned and executed by Hindus, Jews and Christians to malign Muslims.  The Muslim Brotherhood's website, www.ikhwanweb.com, had an article on its home page, allegedly written by a certain 'Amaresh Misra' which said, "It is clear that Mossad is involved in the whole affair.  An entire city has been attacked by Mossad and probably units of mercenaries.."

Later that day, the website posted a message from 'FM Shah' in response to the article.  According to the 'Lion of Khyber' the fidayeen raid on Mumbai had been "made and produced in India with the help of CIA/Mossad in order to make Pakistan the scapegoat."

    A few months later a dozen masked terrorists killed seven policemen and wounded six players of the Sri Lanka National Cricket Team in Lahore Pakistan.  Stephen Brown wrote:

many Pakistani pundits were “quick to appear on television” and claim their country was a “victim of an Indian conspiracy.”

The blame-India game did not stop there. Pakistan’s elite class, which should know better, also helped promote the theory of Indian culpability. A former Pakistani federal minister for shipping, for example, accused India of complicity. Hamid Gul, Pakistan’s former intelligence chief, added to the conspiracy theory: “It’s all too obvious that it is the handiwork of the Indian intelligence.”..

One reason proffered for this “deep denial” is that the truth is too difficult to face. One observer draws a comparison with parents who are told their child is a drug dealer maintaining “It is easiest to find all sorts of excuses not to believe it.

This mindset was in evidence after the Mumbai terrorist attack. Initially, Pakistan also blamed India for that massacre, in which 170 people died. Pakistan’s prime minister even fired President Zardari’s national security advisor, Mahmood Ali Durrani, for admitting the surviving terrorist attacker was Pakistani.

But there is another, more sinister reason behind this blame-India tactic that only serves to damage relations between the two South Asian countries.

The truth is that many members of Pakistan’s military and civil establishment are infused with a jihadist mindset. Blaming India for terrorist attacks allows these establishment members to escape taking action against the Taliban and other Islamist terrorist groups who perpetrate such atrocities.

    I would add to that, that what could be more effective jihad tactic than not only committing a terrorist attack against the infidel but also inciting more hatred against the infidel by blaming him for the terrorist attack?  Not only is this an effective tactic but it diverts any anger at whatever role one played oneself away from oneself.

    Iran’s Al-‘Alam TV broadcast an interview with Jordanian MP Dr. ‘Adnan Hasouna on October 28, in which he claimed that the Mossad is responsible for attacks in Iraq (Muslim Conspiracy Theories, FrontpageMag, 12/30/04):

“The Israeli Mossad, the Jewish Mossad, and others strive to distort the image of Islam by striking the National Guard soldiers and civilians.” 

    Evidence exists that Iran is behind some of these attacks. Mohamed Selim El-Awwa, a prominent Egyptian Islamist and Secretary-General of the International Association of Muslim Scholars (IAMS), explained that Muslims would not decapitate a hostage and that the Iraqi resistance had been infiltrated by "Zionist and international intelligence services."  In the Saudi daily Arab News on September 7th, Hassan Tahsin wrote that the Mossad

has many operation centers both in Baghdad and in other major cities in Iraq; their job is to organize terrorist activities to guarantee that Iraq remains unstable… "

      After Ahmadinejad supposedly won the election against Mir Hussein Moussavi Mr. Moussavi said the elections were rigged.  A lot of the people who voted for Moussavi agreed and rioted.  Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, Iran’s top Muslim leader, accused “dirty Zionists" and “Zionist media” for being behind charges that the results of the election were rigged.

   According to the Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin, a poem appearing on the opinion page of  Al-Hayat Al-Jadida (January 16, 2006) gives insight into the Palestinian Authority worldview. The blaming of Arab Muslims for Islamic terrorism, from Bin Laden to Al-Zarqawi in Iraq, is described as a fantasy invented by "occupation forces" to "justify war and disasters."   Itamar Marcus and Barbara Crook wrote:

The poet's questioning the existence of Bin Laden is consistent with a Palestinian denial of Arab Muslim responsibility for the World Trade Center Attacks. A 2003 public opinion poll revealed that only 46% of Palestinians believed that Bin Laden was responsible for the attacks against the US on September 11, 2001. Twenty-six per cent felt that Israel was behind the attacks.

This refusal to acknowledge Muslim responsibility for Islamic terror is not unique to Palestinian society. A popular music video from Egypt, which you can view by clicking here, shows an animated cartoon image of Ariel Sharon pushing the button that sent the terrorists' planes crashing into the World Trade Center. This music video is exceedingly popular throughout the Arab world, and appears regularly on Arab satellite TV.

Today's poem denies the existence of Arab-Muslim terror, and claims it is the West's justification for its wars against Arabs.

    After it was determined by U.N. Chief Investigator Detlev Mehlis that Syria was behind the murder of Rafik Hariri in Lebanon, the Syrians blamed the Jews. (Syrian Blame Game, Frontpage Magazine.com 11/9/05)

    15 of the 19 hijackers on Sept 11th were Saudi.  Saudi "charitable donations" have been traced to terrorists.  In response to growing American anger about this Saudi Interior Minister Prince Naif Ibn Abd Al-Aziz - blamed who else, the Jews.  He said: (New York Post 12/4/02 quoting  Nov. 29 interview by Kuwait's Al Siyasa newspaper.)

Who committed the events of Sept. 11? . . . I think they [the Zionists] are behind these events.  It is impossible that 19 youths, including 15 Saudis, carried out the operation of Sept. 11.

Naif said, adding that the "Zionist-controlled media" in the United States is manipulating the terror war to create a backlash against Muslims.

   Time Magazine Jan 03 reported that the Saudis are pouring money into anti-Israel radio ads in the United States.  This may be part of an effort to shift blame away from themselves.

   Unfortunately the Islamic effort to shift blame to Israel has been alarmingly successful.  Cindy Adams (New York Post 6/17/04) in a discussion with the Chief Rabbi of Israel, broached the issue that many Americans blame his people for 9/11 and thus the war.  She wrote:

Said Yona Metzger, the Chief Rabbi of Israel:

Go back to another war.  The Nazis. Hitler.  A madman.  What was it then?  The Jews.  The world believed then they were suffering only because of the Jews.  That is the fundamental mistake today.  Again we are dealing with a maniac.  But this is not our people.   It is your people.  Bin Laden wants to dominate America. 

America must wake up and smell the coffee.   This man wants to bring your country down...  Al Qaeda wants to change the mind of America.  Not that it should be Democrat.  That it should be Muslim!

    Lebanese Prime Minister Rafiq Hariri was assassinated by a car bomb on 12/15/05.  The Bush administration believes that Syria was behind the assassination.  Syria reacted by blaming Israel.   Aaron Klein wrote an article in wnd.com (Syria blames Israel for Assassination 12/16/05)

the official Damascus press, considered a mouthpiece for Syrian President Bashar Assad's regime, condemned the murder as an "odious crime," and blamed Israel for seeking to create instability in Lebanon with the killing of Hariri...

But Hariri, a billionaire businessman who resigned from his government post last year and had recently joined calls by opposition leaders for Syrian troops to vacate Lebanon in the run-up to a general election in May, was close to many in the Israel government. Hariri was reportedly working behind the scenes the past few months to push for official Lebanese recognition of the Jewish state, and was involved in multiple business ventures with Israeli and Jewish businessmen.

    The Palestinian Authority has diverted funds donated by Europe, the United States and Arab countries to corrupt officials including Yassir Arafat.  In 1992 British Intelligence assessed Arafat’s personal money accounts at $8 to $10 Billion U.S. dollars plus $1½ to $2 Billion per year interest income and profit on money-laundering businesses. ("Don’t Underrate Arafat’s Bank Account" by Rachel Ehrenfeld WALL ST. JOURNAL EUROPE December 2, 1992)  Today the accumulation from Arafat's  lucrative interest income plus all he has skimmed from the donor nations (Arab, European and American) could exceed $15 to $20 billion dollars. As a result of the ongoing diversion of donations many Arab countries have stopped donating funds to the Palestinian Authority.  One motive Arafat may have to create paranoia toward Israel may be to divert the hostility of the Arabs under his administration from the corruption of his administration.

   In a rare instance the 2000 Arab Human Development Report describes corruption, poverty, and illiteracy in 22 Arab countries.  Unfortunately it then blamed it all on Israel!

    Nonie Darish in an article in frontpagemag.com (What a Muslim Learned on Yom Kippur 10/5/04) wrote:

Despite its wealth from oil, the Arab world is among the poorest societies on Earth. The once-great Nile Valley lies amid pollution and garbage.  With rampant unemployment and low average incomes, poor citizens must bribe government officials to survive. And yet, Arab media correspondents ignore these difficult problems, focusing instead on the destruction of Israel. In this manner, they shift the blame for societal problems to an outside force. 

At a time when most religions struggle to explain evil in the world, radical Islam has found the answer: without hesitation, they say it is the Jews. In Friday sermons in mosques around the globe, this theme repeats itself every week. In the wake of the Beslan tragedy, when Muslim terrorists attacked Russian schoolchildren, some Arabs speculated about a Jewish conspiracy. After writing in support of Israel, I personally have been accusing of participating in such a conspiracy. Israel has become the useful enemy that Arabs blame for everything.

    Palestinian terrorists store many of their explosives in residential areas.  This has led to accidental explosions and the death of Arab civilians.  According to a report by Arutz 7 on May 2, 2001, PA Gaza Police Chief Razi Jabali diverted blame to Israel by claiming that the wave of  explosions in the prior weeks within PA-areas were due to explosives included inside Israeli paints.   Jabali, who has been wanted by Israel since mid-1997 for planning terror-attacks against Israeli targets, said that after the paints are stored for a certain amount of time and are then mixed with other materials, they "become very dangerous and can lead to explosion and injury."  These charges have been laboratory-proven, Jabali maintains, adding that all Palestinian security agencies are now engaged in tracking down the materials and removing them from Palestinian stores.

   The Arabs in order to defend Islam against accusations of it being a terrorist faith claim that Judaism is a terrorist faith.   Hussam Wahba, a columnist for the religious Egyptian weekly magazine 'Aqidati, wrote the following accusations in an article (Al-Gomhuriya (Egypt), August 10, 2004):

On the Main Entrance to the Knesset it is Inscribed : 'Compassion Toward a Non-Jew is Forbidden' "… The Jews forgot that their primary constitution, on which they rely, is full of intellectual religious terrorism against all other nations...   Whoever visits the Israeli parliament known as 'The Knesset' will notice at the main entrance a sentence written on the wall saying: 'Compassion towards a non-Jew is forbidden, if you see him fall into a river or face danger, you are prohibited from saving him because all the nations are enemies of the Jews and when a non-Jew falls into a ditch, the Jew should close the ditch on him with a big boulder, until he dies, so that the enemies will lose one person and the Jews will be able to preserve their dream of the Promised Land, the Greater Israel!' "This sentence is taken from the Jewish Talmud which is holier that the Torah itself...

I suppose Hussam realizes that most of his readers will never visit the Knesset or read the Talmud.   Dr. Muhammad Abdalla Al-Sharqawi says in his book 'The Talmudic Scandals' wrote that the Talmud says:

'Murdering a non-Jew whenever possible is an obligation. A Jew is a sinner if he can murder non-Jews but does not do so. And a Jewish priest who blesses a person [Jew] who brings evidence that he murdered one or more non-Jews is a blessed priest.  Murdering non-Jews pleases God, because the flesh of non-Jews is the flesh of donkeys and their sperm is the sperm of animals.'   "The Talmud also says 'Kill anyone who is not Jewish even if he is pious. The Jews are prohibited from saving from death any member of the other nations, or rescue him from a ditch in which he fell, because that would mean saving an idolater, even though he is pious.'   "Also, the Talmud says that 'it is righteous for a Jew to kill a non-Jew with his own hands, because whoever kills a non-Jew is offering a sacrifice to God…' " Then, God will reward any Jew who contributed to the conflict between the two nations with eternal life in Paradise… " The Talmud did not only deal with killing non-Jews, but permitted the violation of their honor [i.e. women] and property, when it says: 'The Jew is not in the wrong if he rapes a non-Jewish woman, because non-Jewish women are permitted…'

It's interesting to note that this description of the Talmud fits the Koran a lot better than the Talmud.  The Koran states that Muslims will achieve eternal life in Paradise if they kill the infidel.  The Koran says Muslims can enslave women of countries they have conquered in battle and make them into concubines which means they can rape them for the rest of their lives.

Dr. Jama al-Husseini Abu Farha, instructor in theology at the University of Suez , points out that Jews are 'blood suckers' according to the Talmudic dictates, which urge them to murder and draw the blood of Muslims in particular, and Christians even more so, and to use this blood in religious Israeli rituals.

"Therefore, these rituals that were mentioned in the Talmud and which reflect the truth about the present Jewish terrorist way of thinking are certainly implemented from time to time, while they do not hesitate to distort the image of Islam and describe it as a terrorist faith."

    In order to shift blame for Muslim attacks on French synagogues, Al Hayat Al Jadida editor Hafez Barghouti told PA TV in 2004 that “secret Zionist gangs” in France were “blowing up synagogues” to force French Jews to emigrate to Israel. 

    Ezra HaLevi wrote in Israel National News about how Arabs tried to shift blame for a Muslim attack on a Jewish woman. (4/29/2007):

A young Jewish woman was brutalized by two Muslim Arabs in France Thursday.

Audrey Brachelle, 22, was attacked in the French city of Marseilles Thursday evening. The attack began as she walked back from her job as an accountant at a textile factory toward the metro station in the La Rose neighborhood of the city, which is home to many Jews.

Two Arab men followed her and attempted to steal her cell phone. After they grabbed it, the attackers noticed the Jewish ornament on the woman’s necklace, at which point she says they realized she was Jewish and began focusing on brutalizing her rather than stealing her phone.

The men then punched her in the face, sliced her dress with a knife and carved at least one Nazi swastika into her chest. They also cut off a clump of her hair…

Local Marseilles Arabs have been quoted in the left-wing press in France and elsewhere positing that the attack was staged in order to score votes for Sarkozy

   The Arabs also shift blame for their attacks on other Arabs to Israel.  In 2007 Hamas has launched attacks on Fatah and blamed Israel for it. (frontpagemag.com 5/2007).  Cameron Brown and Asaf Romirowsky wrote that:

In the early morning of May 15 [2007], Hamas used mortars, missiles and machine guns to attack a Presidential Guard contingent belonging to Fatah that was stationed near the Karni border crossing with Israel. Hamas then hit a jeep carrying Fatah reinforcements, and ensured their targets were dead by shooting them in the head at close range.

When the shooting was over, 10 Fatah members were dead, with a similar number wounded.

Suddenly aware that their unprovoked massacre may have gone too far, Hamas claimed it was Israel who had actually killed the Fatah people and threatened any journalist who dared report otherwise.

Then, in a truly perverse twist, Hamas launched more than 20 rockets at the Israeli town of Sderot "to take revenge" for the massacre they themselves had committed.

   After the Palestinian Arabs converted the Synagogues of Gush Katif into launching pads against Israel Abu Abir, spokesman for the Popular Resistance Committees terrorist organization told Aaron Klein, a reporter for WorldnetDaily that (wnd 2/27/07):

"The liberated lands of the destroyed ugly and Nazi settlements [Gush Katif] is our property, and we have the right to do whatever we feel is suitable for the struggle against the occupation and for the general interest of the Palestinian people… The Zionists left these so called synagogues in order to make that one day media outlets like WorldNetDaily would raise the pathetic and rude argument about what we have done to the poor Zionists holy places. (Israel) left the synagogues behind so the world would see the Palestinians destroying them.”

    Notice the use of the term Nazi to describe Jewish settlements when the Arabs who destroyed the synagogues and turned them into launching pads of rockets against Israeli civilians are the true Nazis.  Notice how blame is being shifted to the Zionists who left the synagogues in Gush Katif for their destruction. 

     Aaron Klein also wrote how Abu Abir described the "great joy" of looting and burning the Jewish synagogues in Gaza and how he said that (The Late Great State of Israel):

We are proud to turn these lands, especially these parts that were for a long time the symbol of occupation and injustice, like the synagogue, into a military base and source of fire against the Zionists and the Zionist entity.

    Many Israelis blamed the expellees of Gush Katif and the settlers for the terrorism that is launched by Arabs against Israel to the point of hating them.  A video of one of the people expelled from Gush Katif discussing this can be seen here.   A similar creation of paranoia campaign was launched against the Jews living in Judea and Samaria in order to get support from the rest of Israel's population for their expulsion.  (worldnetdaily 10/1/2008)

    Pakistan tried to shift blame for the Mumbai massacres of 2008 to nonstate actors.  The Indians caught one of the terrorists Ajmal Ameer Kasav.  He said he had undergone months of commando-style training in a Islamist militant camp in Pakistan, two senior officials involved in the investigation said.

The training was organised by the Lashkar-e-Taiba militant group, and conducted by a former member of the Pakistani army, a police officer close to the interrogation said. (France 24 Dec 1 2008)

India gave Pakistan specific evidence about who was behind the attack, including intercepted satellite telephone conversations and an account given by the lone surviving gunman, Ajmal Amir Kasav. 
The United States and Britain have joined India in blaming Lashkar-e-Taiba for the Mumbai attacks.

Pakistan denied any links to the 60-hour assault blaming "non-state actors."  The Pakistani government said it had been given no firm evidence of Pakistani involvement.

"Pakistan's response so far has demonstrated their earlier tendency to resort to a policy of denial and to seek to deflect and shift the blame and responsibility," India Foreign Minister Pranab Mukherjee said. (Pakistan Shifting Blame over Mumbai,  India Says, Reuters 12/22/2008)

    I had a conversation with a man who was driving my taxi in New York  in December 2008 who said he was from Pakistan.  He said that India perpetrated the Mumbai attacks and then blamed Pakistan for them.  He said Bal Thackeray and someone named Avinda? were bad Indian people who perpetrated the attacks.

   The Observer, a British newspaper conducted an independent investigation and found out that Ajmal Kasav's parents' names were on the electoral rolls of Faridkot, the village where he said he came from.  Villagers said they new Ajmal.

A villager, who was not named for sake of his protection, said the hamlet was an active recruiting ground for the banned militant group Lashkar-e-Taiba that India has named as being among the organisation's responsible for the Mumbai attacks.

"We know that boy (caught in Mumbai) is from Faridkot," the villager told an Observer reporter in Faridkot. "We knew from the first night (of the attack). They brainwash our youth about jihad, there are people who do it in this village. It is so wrong," he added.

One villager told the Observer: "We've all known from the first day (of the Mumbai attack) that it was him, Ajmal Amir Kasab. His mother started crying when she saw his picture on the television."

Villagers said his parents had been mysteriously spirited away earlier in the week.

"Ajmal used to go to Lahore for work, as a labourer," the villager, who feared being named, told the daily. "He's been away for maybe four years. When he came back once a year, he would say things like, 'We are going to free Kashmir.'"

Shown a picture of Kasav, the villager confirmed he was a Faridkot resident who had last visited the village a couple of months ago during the Eid festival, the report said.

     Obamacare, or the Affordable Care Act has made previously affordable care unaffordable for many Americans.  It has been a public relations disaster for the Democrats.  The response of Democrats has been to say that the stories of Americans losing their health insurance or not being able to pay for them are phony and to attack the Koch Brothers who have contributed large sums to the Republican party.  Senate Majority Leader Harry Reid went so far as to accuse the Koch Brothers of endangering the Ukraine.

The Chinese shift blame

    Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome or SARS was underreported by the Chinese giving the World Health Organization less time to develop a vaccine against it.   Some virologists implicate the farming practices common in the southern provinces of China to the creation of SARS.  Chinese farmers raise hens, ducks, pigs and fish in one integrated system. They use the droppings and leftover food from the pigs to feed the fowl. The fowl droppings, in turn, help fertilize the fish ponds. This opens the door for viruses to mutate and jump species.  "The most likely scenario is that [SARS] has been circulating in another species in southern China, and human beings came in contact with it this past autumn, perhaps in an agricultural setting," said Dr. Stephen Morse, author of "Emerging Viruses." "It is interesting that this part of Asia is the same geographic area from which most known influenza pandemics have arisen."

   The Chinese would much rather shift the blame to the United States then admit their culpability.  According to a Chinese controlled, Hong Kong newspaper, Wenweipo, the original outbreak of SARS was in the United States.  A Taiwan News editorial debunked the story and pointed out that Wenweipo is a well known mouthpiece for Beijing among China watchers and its editorials and articles frequently serve as "trial balloons" for Beijing policy-makers. It concluded that  the Wenweipo's "excavation and creative remix of a news story more than a year old" is an attempt by the Chinese Communist Party to deflect criticism for its handling of the epidemic. (Worldnetdaily 5/9/03)

    In China product faking is common place.  In one case they marked a batch of oranges as "product of Israel".  Those oranges wound up in Iran.  The belief that Israeli oranges had been imported into the country led to outrage.  A government official muttered darkly about a "Citrus plot" by the Israelis to undermine the Islamic regime by bombarding it with infidel Israeli fruit.  Ironically , given the practices of Chinese farmers, one can't help but wonder if Iran would be better off with Israeli fruit than Chinese fruit.

Yu Huafeng, the general manager of China's Southern Metropolitan Daily newspaper, was recently sentenced to 12 years in prison. Li Minying, a former editor in chief, was sentenced to 11 years. Cheng Yizhong, the paper's top editor, is under arrest and has been charged with embezzlement.  According to the New York Times (4/15/04)

Although the official charge was embezzlement of company bonuses, most observers say the most immediate apparent cause for Southern Metropolitan Daily's legal troubles was its reporting in December of a suspected re-emergence of the SARS virus, which caused a deadly epidemic a year earlier.

In this case China is creating paranoia toward the newspaper as part of an effort to keep secret from tourists the reemergence of the SARS virus in China.

XIIIa Creation of Paranoia to Shift Blame to Protect Self Image

“This is the excellent foppery of the world,
that when we are sick in fortune, often the surfeits
of our own behavior, we make guilty of our disasters
the sun, the moon, and stars; as if we were
villains on necessity; fools by heavenly compulsion;
knaves, thieves, and treachers by spherical
predominance; drunkards, liars, and adulterers by
an enforced obedience of planetary influence; and
all that we are evil in, by a divine thrusting on.”

-Edgar in King Lear by Shakespeare

Melvin Lee in an article titled The Fallacy of Grievance-Based Terrorism wrote:

Both the United States and Jews have become the focus of Islamists' irrational enmity as Islamist thinkers and Arab demagogues deflect any internal responsibility for Muslim countries' woes. This was a common theme both of Sayyid Qutb, the leading Muslim Brotherhood ideologue and, later, Al-Qaeda founder Osama bin Laden.[30] In Knowing the Enemy, Mary Habeck, a professor of military history at Johns Hopkins University's School of Advanced International Studies, documents how Qutb and bin Laden spread a message that the decline of majority Muslim polities is not the result of flaws within Islam itself but is instead the deliberate effort of the United States and the Jews.[31] Today Pakistani madrasas (Islamic schools) alone spin out more than one million graduates per year steeped in jihadi ideology.[32]

The Islamic Republic of Iran Broadcasting, attributed all tensions between Muslims and Westerners to a Zionist conspiracy. During the Rushdie affair, the Iranian official statement breaking diplomatic ties with the UK blamed the publication of the book on the “Agents of International Zionism.”  The left wing Center for American Progress issued a report that also blames the negative view that Americans have of Islam on a handful of Jews. Iran’s PressTV picked up the report focusing on the individual names. Frank Gaffney, David Horowitz, David Yerushalmi, Daniel Pipes, Robert Spencer, Steve Emerson and many others are given their own paragraph by the press agency of a regime where blaspheming against Islam is a crime that leads to imprisonment or even death....

“We know exactely who they are,” wrote ‘Muslim Waffen SS’. “Still is a blessing until some one eliminate them,” wrote another commenter.

 

XIIIb Creation of Paranoia for Unknown Reasons

    Jug Burkett and Glenna Whitley in their book "Stolen Valor", wrote that over 1700 individuals including some of the most prominent examples of the Vietnam veterans as dysfunctional loser had fabricated their war stories.   Many had never even been in the service  Others had been, but had never been in Vietnam.(Slandering a Generation New York Post 2/12/04)  Many stories of atrocities were fabricated  Perhaps some of them were trying to get attention and enjoyed shocking people. perhaps they wanted to be treated as heros. 

Sgt. Leon Peters of the 4/64 Scout Platoon said that in Faluja, Iraq: (City of Deadly Rumor, Jonathan Foreman, New York Post 5/7/04)

The biggest rumor going down the street is that the U.S. soldiers have devices with X-ray vision.

   One chief complaint of the already hostile population in Falluja was that U.S. troops were using their night-vision googles to look beneath the clothes of the town's womenfolk.

Perhaps this rumor started because of generalized paranoia toward Americans.

   On January 30, 2003, Nelson Mandela told an International Women's Forum in Johannesburg the following:

One power (the US) with a president (Bush) who has no foresight and cannot think properly, is now wanting to plunge the world into a holocaust ... Why is the United States behaving so arrogantly? All that (Bush) wants is Iraqi oil ... Is it because the secretary-general of the United Nations is now a black man? They never did that when secretary-generals were white ... If there is a country that has committed unspeakable atrocities in the world, it is the United States of America. They don't care for human beings.

    The Jews are accused of manipulating the United States into going to war with Iraq.  Such an accusation was even made on Time Magazine's web site.  Vasko Kohlmeyer pointed out the irony of this in an article in Frontpage Magazine.  He wrote:

Most American Jews oppose this war. In 2005 the Annual Survey of Jewish Public opinion found that 70 percent of Jews in America disapproved of the Iraq war. Two years later a Gallup poll found that 77 percent believed the war was a mistake. As a point of comparison, only 52 percent of the American public held this belief at the time.

Thousands of anti-war demonstrators took to the streets across South Africa on February15 ("Viva Osama" they chant in South Africa, www.yourdotcomforafrica.com 2/16/03) to exercise their relatively new democratic right to publicly protest. In this case, they protested against the looming war in Iraq. Reports from the region say that South African protestors dressed up as suicide bombers ready to go to Iraq and work as a human shields against American attacks, chanted "Viva Osama," "Down with the US," and "Peace, no war." They also burned American flags, called Americans imperialists, and lectured Americans that they are not God.

XV Islamic Tolerance of Jews:

   One objection I heard to the statement in my article regarding intolerance toward Jews being written in the Koran is that there have been tolerant periods towards Jews who lived in Arab lands.  This may be because Muhammed discovered that the nonbelievers were more useful as a live source of income than as dead infidels.  If non-Moslems (called Dhimmi) paid special taxes, the jizya, or poll tax, and kharaj, or land tax they were offered "protection" by the rulers and the right to practice their religion.  Even with this protection however, the Dhimmi were second class citizens and victims of humiliation by the Muslims.  In spite of these taxes and their lower class status some Jews rose high in trades of finance, medicine, and diplomacy.  Muslims felt dealing with unbelievers from outside the regime left them tainted and impure, so dhimmis from within the Empire filled commercial, diplomatic, and medical vocations.  An old Arab saying stated “the Jew rises to greatness with either the medicine bottle or the moneybag in his hand.”  Both modes of employment had specific advantages.  As doctors, dhimmi physicians with great skill earned the gratefulness and support of many noble Muslims.  Many Muslim, Jewish, and Christian physicians exchanged knowledge and worked together in their profession, some even accepting interfaith apprentices.  Muslims felt handling money and many precious metals held danger to their immortality. Dhimmi bankers often aided rulers in need of ready cash and used these dependencies to gain court favor and power.  However, when the Jews became too powerful the Moslems often reacted violently.  In 1066, for example hundreds of Jews were killed in progroms by Muslims intent upon putting the Dhimmi where they belonged.  For more on this subject see Jewish Life Under Early Islam by Elizabeth Broughton and The Dhimmi by Bat Yeor.

When the Jews were not Dhimmi there was and is zero tolerance for them.  A current Egyptian textbook of "Arab Islamic History" (See Oslo Terror and Weapons of Mass Destruction by Louis Rene Beres Freeman Center Broadcast Feb 19, 02), informs new teachers as follows:

The Jews are always the same, every time and everywhere. They will not live save in darkness. They contrive their evils clandestinely.  They fight only when they are hidden, because they are cowards....The Prophet enlightened us about the right way to treat them, and succeeded finally in crushing the plots they had planned. We, today, must follow this way and purify Palestine from their filth.

  In 2001, the Talmud, Judaism's holy book of law, was vilified on Al-Akhbar's website (Al-Akhbar is an Egyptian newspaper) where Al-Kurdi was quoted as saying:

People around the world learned that the insane myths of the Talmud are being implemented against the non-Jews in the world.  I called on the [Cairo] summit to take action so that the day won't come when big bottles will be filled with Arab blood.

   The following is a paragraph from an article in the Egyptian newspaper Al Ahram that appeared in the week of (1/27-2/02/02):

The first thing we have to make clear is that no distinction can be made between the Jew and the Israeli....The Jew is a Jew, through the millennia...in spurning all moral values, devouring the living and drinking his blood for the sake of a few coins. The Jew, the Merchant of Venice, does not differ from the killers of the (Lebanon) camps. They are equal examples of human degradation. Let us put aside such distinctions (Jews and Israelis) and talk only about JEWS.

    This article is about the psychiatric pathology of paranoia as it infects society.  One would hope that Egyptian psychiatrists at least would recognize it and fight against it yet an Egyptian psychiatrist said on mainstream Egyptian-Saudi TV: (David Hornik, frontpagemagazine.com Israel's Latest Friendly Policeman 9/9/05)

“. . . Israel will not exist forever. . . There are no Israeli civilians, they are all plunderers. . . . leave them one on one with the Palestinian people with the only weapon being dynamite, then you will see all Israelis leave, because there is not even one Israeli among them willing to don a belt of explosives.… We will throw Israel into the sea, there is no middle ground. Coexistence is total nonsense.… ”

     An Egyptian scientific publication wrote:


“In the summer of 1949 cholera spread throughout Egypt, following the establishment of Israel in 1948. Egyptian documents indicate that the disease originated from Israel…. Prior to the October War of 1973, they injected birds with germs and released them above Jordan, Palestine and the Suez Canal.… Also, Jewish tourists infected with AIDS are traveling around Asian and African countries with the aim of spreading the disease…. Israel continues to use germ warfare to destroy the Palestinian people on its occupied land.… ”

    Sean Cannon, in an article titled Poisonous Propaganda (frontpagemag.com 3/2/2006) wrote:

On January 31, the state-owned Syrian daily, Al-Thawra, suggested that Israeli scientists at the Institute of Biological Research at Ness Ziona had developed the avian flu virus for use as a biological weapon against the Palestinians, releasing it in South East Asia “to obscure the truth by shifting the world's attention to that distant region...and in order to make its transmission through birds seem like a natural phenomenon.” Two weeks earlier, the chairman of the Palestinian Environment Authority, Dr. Youssef Abu Safiyah, had told a press conference in Gaza that Israel had buried 85,000 infected birds at Beit Furik outside Nablus in an attempt to spread the disease.

This is not the first time that Israel has been accused of waging war in this way. In December 1997, the PA’s Committee for Consumer Protection claimed that Israel was knowingly importing chocolate contaminated with Mad Cow Disease into Palestinian cities while its representative to the UN Human Rights Commission alleged at a meeting in Geneva the previous March that Jerusalem had injected 300 Arab children with AIDS. Over the years Israel was also accused by Arafat or his flunkies of distributing contaminated food in “an organized plan and conspiracy … to poison and harm the Palestinian population;” of attempting to “completely destroy the genetic systems” of Palestinian boys with “hundreds of tons” of toxic chewing gum; and, in May 2001, of “starting a new genocide against the Palestinian people by poisoning them, using poisoned candy bags dropped down from airplanes.” Even his wife Suha was co-opted into the cause; in November 1999, she told an audience which included Hillary Clinton, that Israel was causing “cancer and other horrible diseases” in Palestinian women and children through the “intensive daily use of poison gas” and the poisoning of 80% of the water supply with carcinogenic “chemical materials.”

   A July 17, 2009 Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin reported that:

Hamas has accused Israel of supplying "sexual stimulants" and other drugs to destroy Palestinian youth.

Hamas police spokesman Islam Shahwan said recently that Israeli intelligence officers are behind the smuggling of sexually stimulating drops and chewing gum into Gaza to "weaken and destroy" Palestinian youth and the social structure, according to Palestinian news agency FPNP ("Firas- Palestine News Press)

Shahwan claimed that a parent had complained to police that his daughter had chewed the Israeli gum and suffered "side effects." He said that Hamas police had subsequently arrested the distributors, confiscated the aphrodisiacs and confirmed that the drugs had been supplied by Israeli intelligence...

One PA official even accused Israel of distributing sports shoes that cause the wearer to become paralyzed, and perfumes that cause drug addiction.
 

     Israel National News reported that:

Palestinian Authority Arabs have made a variety of accusations against Israel over the years, from distributing bubble gum that corrupts Muslim youth to attacking with trained pigs. The latest rumor making the rounds among Arabs in Samaria is that Israelis are training snakes to attack innocent farmers, according to the Bethlehem-based Maan news, which is closely associated with the Fatah-led Palestinian Authority.

The rumor apparently began when a snake bit a woman outside a village adjacent to the Jewish city of Ariel. Local Arabs said that after the attack, the snake “escaped” toward Ariel. The snake's movement was taken as a sign that it had been released from Ariel by Israelis intent on harming Arabs.

The Maan report also accused Ariel residents of ruining farmland in the area by dumping waste onto Arab land.

PA villagers in the same area were the first to accuse Israelis of using trained pigs to attack Arab farmers. Several such accusations have been published by PA media. In addition, PA media has accused Israel of unleashing anti-Arab “super rats” in Jerusalem.

There is no scientific evidence indicating that rats or snakes can be trained as attack animals, or that either of the species can differentiate between Jews and Arabs.

    Daniel Pipes wrote that:

The Economist, with Al Jazeera hot on its heels, has dug up a new Israeli villain: traffic lights. This joins aphrodisiac bubble gum, poisonous candy, super rats, and stripper assassins in Israel's purported arsenal of tools to oppress Arabs. According to a March 6, 2010 article in the mainstream British news magazine, traffic lights in Jerusalem "flick green only briefly for cars from Palestinian districts while staying green for cars from Jewish settlements for minutes."

In the clip below an Iranian movie producer says that the Harry Potter books and movies are part of a “Zionist plot”.

Iran TV: Harry Potter Is A Zionist Hollywood Plot
 


Citing to a well-known HADITH (an Arabic term which refers to the oral tradition by means of which sayings or deeds attributed to the prophet Mohammed have been handed down to Muslim believers), King Sa'ud once informed a British visitor to his court:

Verily, the word of God teaches us, and we implicitly believe it, that for a Muslim to kill a Jew, or for him to be killed by a Jew, ensures him an immediate entry into Heaven and into the august presence of God Almighty.

   Itamar Marcus and Barbara Cook of Palestinian Media watch wrote a report called "Kill a Jew Go to Heaven" about the incitement by the Palestinian Authority.  A web page with their article and movie clips of the PA can be seen by clicking here.  The allegations by the Palestinian are as crazy as their imagination.  For example According to the PA papers (Palestinian Media Watch 7/24/2008), the Israelis have developed a rat  that is:


1. Immune to rat poison;
2. Aggressive and larger than usual;
3. Unafraid of cats and able to scare them away;
4. Highly fertile -- female rat gives birth to 140 babies a year, four times the normal average;
5. Highly selective -- Jewish residents of Jerusalem apparently are not affected by these rats.

and the Israelis release these rats in Arab neighborhoods.  Israel's goal, the libelous PA articles accuse, is "to turn the residents' life into a living hell, forcing them to leave."

The Palestinian Arabs also accuse the Israelis of poisoning Palestinian Prisoners ala Mengele

 
"The method employed by the Israeli Occupation in which they [are] instigating slow death ... doctors in Israeli prison clinics use the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical drug testing under the pretense of 'treatment.'" [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 6, 2008]
 
"Many of the male and female inmates received injections from needles they had not seen before, and which caused their hair and facial hair to fall out permanently ... others lost their sanity, or their mental condition is constantly deteriorating... and some are suffering from infertility." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 4, 2008]
 
"The doctors in these prison clinics are using the prisoners as guinea pigs for clinical testing of drugs and treatment-methods." [Al-Hayat Al-Jadida, July 3, 2008] 
 

In January 2009 , Egyptian cleric Zaghloul Al-Naggar called on “waging war against the Jews, who are devils in human form.”

   The Syrian red cross magazine had an article in which they wrote

   In my article I show how a lot of anti-semitism resulted in response to rejection by the Jews of other beliefs.   This may also be the cause of the persecution by Moslems of the Lebanese Christians since the 7th century.  Professor Walid Phares the author of, "Lebanese Christian Nationalism: The Rise and Fall of an Ethnic Resistance." believes, the "Christians of Lebanon were and are still targeted because of their Christian identity and their determination to remain Christian." 

   Paranoia creates a cycle in which hostility is generated which in turn generates further paranoia.  A diagram of this process in the Middle East can be seen by clicking here.   One tragic consequence of this cycle is that the paranoid get evidence supporting their paranoia.  The Palestinian Arabs by attacking Jews get attacked in return and this becomes further evidence that the Jews are evil.

   Individuals may create paranoia toward others in order to justify taking something from them.  During the Puerto Rican Day Parade in New York in June 2000 mobs assaulted women.  Roberto Camacho was accused of taking part in 15 of 30 attacks that took place that day.  When others tried to stop him, they say he shrugged them off by scowling, "F- that, they bitches anyway." He probably wanted to believe "they bitches" so he could justify sexually assaulting them.

  If an individual or group engaged in a criminal act faces punishment or retaliation often he will ignore his own responsibility and view those who try and stop them as evil.   They may even rationalize that they are heroes fighting against the wicked people who are trying to stop them.  When the United States House of Representatives passed a  package (June 29, 2000) that included $1.3 billion for Colombia’s war on drugs  Ivan Rios, a commander of the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia, or FARC, said his group would arm coca farmers if needed to resist "U.S. aggression." "The peasants will defend themselves and we will stand by them," said the bearded rebel, a pistol and a large knife bulging from his olive-green fatigues. "It's going to be war out there."

  Creation of paranoia against another group or person is a way to motivate people to act against that group or person.  One example is Parental Alienation Syndrome in which one parent who wants sole custody of the child convinces the child to hate the other parent.  Another example of this was the paranoia created against a minister who posted the Bible verse, Leviticus 18:22, which reads, "Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind; it is abomination." He was accused of being a hateful bigot and received death threats.  The story appeared in the New York Post.

    Creation of paranoia toward another group is the first step toward attempting to destroy or subjugate that group and so is the first step to war.   History is rife with creation of paranoia by groups toward each other.  Aaron Beck in his book Prisoners of Hate gives many examples of this.

  One motive for creating paranoia is to gain power.  A Totalitarian government, in order to  motivate the people it rules to conquer another country  is likely to indoctrinate them that the people in the other country are an evil threat.    In 1939 Hitler spread rumors that the Czechs were persecuting the German minority in the Sudetenland in order to inflame German anger against the Czechs and motivate them to conquer the Sudetenland. 

   Totalitarian religious groups often indoctrinate their followers that those who are not under the control of the religion are evil infidels and oppressors who must be destroyed in the name of God.  For examples see the "Negative Aspects of Religion Page". 

    Governments create paranoia toward a group in order to divert blame for failures of the government.  Egyptian author and publisher Amin Al-Mahdi wrote a  book, The Arab-Israeli Conflict:  the Crisis of Democracy and Peace in which he wrote

Our media directs the public opinion against Israel in order to divert it from the real problems... 

   The Palestinian Arabs start creating paranoia early.   One way the PA militarizes Palestinian children is through government-run television programming. They used to do so through their version of Sesame Street until the United States threatened to cut their funding.  (To see a clip of PLO Sesame Street click here.)   Norway nightly news showed clips compiled by Palestinian Media Watch about how money provided by the Norwegians and others is being used by the Palestinian Authority to incite children.  Of course that didn’t stop the PA from inciting child hatred.  In one fictitious music video that has run continually over the past few years on PA TV, a young Palestinian boy is shown heading to “shahada,” or martyrdom. Scenes of his death are accompanied by selections from his suicide letter, such as, “How sweet is shahada…be joyous over my blood, and do not cry for me.” Other PA music videos show children defacing Jewish symbols, such as the Menorah, and throwing stones at Israeli soldiers while chanting, “You will not be saved, oh Zionist.” Hamas TV brings, Farfur, the Palestinian Arab Mickey Mouse to the TV sets of Palestinian children who teaches them to annihilate the Jews and fight for Islamic supremacy (Hamas Steals Mickey Mouse Image to Teach Hate and Islamic Supremacy, 5/6/2007).   They decided to end the show by having the Israelis beat Farfur to death. (movie)   "Farfur was martyred while defending his land," said a teen hostess of the program. The mouse character had called the Israeli a "terrorist" and the hostess said he died at the hands of the "killers of children."

   Farfur was replaced with a bee named Nahool, tells the hostess he is Farfur’s cousin and that he wishes to “continue the path of Farfur… the path of martyrdom, the path of the Jihad warriors… and in his name we shall take revenge upon the enemies of Allah, the murderers of the prophets (Jews)...” (youtube)

  According to PMW bulletin (2/11/2008):

Farfur (Mickey Mouse) was beaten to death by an Israeli policeman
Nahul the Bee died when the Israeli "siege" of Gaza prevented him from reaching a hospital
Now there's a new character for Tomorrow's Pioneers, Assud the Rabbit
A girl asks the Hamas rabbit: "Why is your name 'Assud' ["lion"], since you are a rabbit?"
Assud, the rabbit: "A rabbit is a [term] for a bad person and coward. And I, Assud, will finish off the Jews and eat them. "
The girl hostess agrees: "Allah Willing!"

To see this on youtube click here.  In July of 2014 cartoons became reality and a homicidal Hamas chicken was killed in an Israeli air strike.

On Aug 27 Sheikh Muhammad Al-Munajid told viewers of a religious affairs programme that mice were agents of Satan and that Sharia law called for the extermination of all mice: from the common house mouse (Mus musculus) to cartoon mouse (Mickey Mouse).

A former diplomat attached to the Islamic Affairs Department at the Saudi embassy Washington, al-Munajid appears regularly on Saudi television to discuss religious and ethical topics. (Mickey Mouse must die by George Conger)

     Hmm, that's confusing, does that mean it was good that the Israelis killed Farfur?

 

   Hamas has long courted top Palestinian high schoolers in order to groom them for future leadership positions within the organization. But these Hamas recruitment drives aren’t just limited to the secondary school level. Even preschoolers are sucked into the group’s culture of death.   

    For example, another popular Hamas website, www.al-fateh.net, features snapshots of Palestinian pre-teens and toddlers dressed in Hamas military regalia and holding automatic weapons. (Junior Jihadists frontpagemag.com 8 6 04)

   Syria also creates paranoia toward Israel among children.   Dr. Meyrav Wurmser, Executive Director of the Middle East Research Media Institute (MEMRI, ), analyzed some 40 Syrian schoolbooks.   and found the following themes stressed in the Syrian school curriculum:

   Dr. Wurmser adds that the Syrian educational system "expands hatred of Israel and Zionism to anti-Semitism directed at all Jews.    That anti-Semitism evokes ancient Islamic motifs to describe the unchangeable and treacherous nature of the Jews.  Its inevitable conclusion is that all Jews must be annihilated.

   A study released by B'nai B'rith International on 6/25/02 entitled, "Jihad, Jews, and Anti-Semitism in Syrian School Texts," cited many examples of anti-Semitism and anti-Israel sentiment including an excerpt from a 10th grade social studies text that describes Zionism as "a racist-imperialist-colonialist-aggressive-expansionist political movement." In an 11th grade reader, Zionism is called the "new Nazism" and a "model of racist evil." Eighth-graders are taught that, "It is known that the Jews of today do not have any connection to Palestine," and sixth-graders learn that "The Prophet [Muhammad] knew about the treacherous intention harbored in the Jews' souls." By age 15, Syrian children are read in their Islamic studies textbooks that Jews deserve to be liquidated: "Co-existence with them or having them as neighbors is an enormous danger that threatens Islamic and Arab existence with destruction and extinction... Their criminal intention should be turned against them by way of their elimination." An Islamic studies text for grade-5 students describes praises Palestinian youth for "rushing towards death, trying to reach it ahead of one another," and 6th-graders learn: "There is neither excuse nor forgiveness for the one who refrains from jihad for the cause of God, for the purification of Palestine of the Jews." (Jerusalem Post 6/26/02)

   Syria is having peace negotiations with Israel yet Fayez Al-Sayegh, a member of the Syrian negotiating team in a February 2 2000 article in Al-Thawra wrote

Israel...was established on Arab land following the banishment of its original inhabitants, their expulsion, and their murder in a series of horrible massacres...What is the Holocaust in comparison with these massacres?" 

   Syrian Defense Minister Mustafa Tlas, has resurrected his work, The Matzah of Zion.  Originally published in 1983, the book endorses the Damascus blood libel of 1840, promoting the medieval canard that Jews use the blood of non-Jews to make Passover matzahs.  In 2001, the Egyptian weekly Roz Al-Yussuf reports that Egyptian producer Munir Radhi is making a film adaptation of the book. According to Radhi,

The purpose of the film,  is to respond to all of the Zionist films distributed by the American film industry, which is backed by the Zionist propaganda apparatus.  Among these films is "Schindler's List" which supports the idea of the Jews "right to the land of Palestine."

   The Center for Monitoring the Impact of Peace and the American Jewish Committee released an analysis of 93 books that were part of the curricula of more than 2,000 Saudi schools in first through 10th grades from 19999 through 2002.  In the books Israel and Jews are frequently denounced as wicked, sly and crooked and maps in geography books label Israel as occupied Palestine.

Now Palestine is occupied by the Jews, a people of treachery and betrayal who have gathered there from every place, Poland, Spain, America and elsewhere.  Their end, by God's will is perdition.

read an eighth grade dictation exercise. 

    Western ideas are often given similar treatment in the Saudi textbooks, as history and geography books are filled with passages aobut the evils of the Crusaders.  The books say the current spread of Western ideals represents a danger to all Muslims.

    Islamic influence on American school texts is resulting in anti-Israel indoctrination of American school children (frontpagemag.com 3/19/04)

Andrew Bostom summarized some of the anti-Jewish indoctrination in these text books.  He wrote:

a 3-month long NY Daily News investigation of textbooks widely used in New York city area Islamic schools published March 30, 2003, demonstrated that the same Antisemitic archetypes—based on central motifs in the Koran, hadith, and sira—are being taught to American Muslim students. The report provided these examples:


In Long Island City, Queens, for example, fifth- and sixth-graders at the Ideal Islamic School on 12th St. learn that Allah has revealed [pace Koran 2:61/3:112] that “the Jews killed their own prophets and disobeyed Allah.”…Yet a third book, in use at the Ideal school, describes the hostile relations between Jews and the [Muslim prophet] Muhammad in Medina in the 7th century. “The reasons for Jewish hostility lies in their general characteristics,” the book says. Numerous Koranic citations follow with negative references to Jews - for example, “You will ever find them deceitful, except for a few of them.” [3:71; 4:46]


On Jewish hostility to Islam: “The reasons for Jewish hostility toward the Muslims of 7th century Medina lies in their general characteristics described in the Koran.” Example: “You will find the most implacable of men in their enmity to the faithful are the Jews and the pagans.” [Koran 5:82; from a textbook “The Messenger of Allah,” p. 34; targeting Grades 6-9]


Finally a review of textbooks from the Islamic Saudi Academy of Fairfax, VA published in October 2007 by the U.S. Commission on International Religious Freedom, concluded, according to commissioner Nina Shea, that they contain “…blatant Antisemitism, blaming the Jews even for divisions within Islam..” The latter charge repeats an allegation made continuously for over a millennium since the earliest Sunni historiographies (for example by al-Tabari, d. 923) that a renegade Yemenite Jew, Abdallah b. Saba, is responsible—identified as a Jew—for promoting the Shi’ite heresy (as mentioned earlier) and fomenting the rebellion and internal strife associated with this primary breach in Islam’s “political innocence,” culminating in the assassination of the third Rightly Guided Caliph Uthman, and the bitter, lasting legacy of Sunni-Shi’ite sectarian strife.

     In an article published by the Saudi government daily Al-Riyadh (March 10, 2002), columnist, Dr. Umayma Ahmad Al-Jalahma of King Faysal University in Al-Dammam, wrote on "The Jewish Holiday of Purim."

This holiday [Purim] begins with a fast, on March 13, like the Jewess
Esther who vowed to fast. The holiday continues on March 14; during the
holiday, the Jews wear carnival-style masks and costumes and overindulge in
drinking alcohol, prostitution, and adultery. This holiday has become known
among Muslim historians as the "Holiday of Masks."

She also wrote about the Hamantashen Jews eat on Purim.

During this holiday, the Jew must prepare very special pastries, the
filling of which is not only costly and rare - it cannot be
found at all on the local and international markets.

Unfortunately, this filling cannot be left out, or substituted with any
alternative serving the same purpose.  For this holiday, the Jewish people
must obtain human blood so that their clerics can prepare the holiday
pastries. In other words, the practice cannot be carried out as required if
human blood is not spilled!!

Before I go into the details, I would like to clarify that the Jews'
spilling human blood to prepare pastry for their holidays is a
well-established fact, historically and legally, all throughout history.
This was one of the main reasons for the persecution and exile that were
their lot in Europe and Asia at various times...

Let us now examine how the victims' blood is spilled. For this, a
needle-studded barrel is used; this is a kind of barrel, about the size of
the human body, with extremely sharp needles set in it on all sides. [These
needles] pierce the victim's body, from the moment he is placed in the
barrel.

These needles do the job, and the victim's blood drips from him very
slowly. Thus, the victim suffers dreadful torment - torment that affords the
Jewish vampires great delight as they carefully monitor every detail of the
blood-shedding with pleasure and love that are difficult to comprehend.

After this barbaric display, the Jews take the spilled blood, in the bottle
set in the bottom [of the needle-studded barrel], and the Jewish cleric
makes his coreligionists completely happy on their holiday when he serves
them the pastries in which human blood is mixed.

      In the same month in the same paper (Al-Riyadh) Ms. Al-Jalahma wrote a piece "The U.S. Should Expel the Jews,".  She wrote that George Washington bemoaned the fact that the states "have not attempted to fight and annihilate the Jews - even though [the Jews] have proven to be a group of lethal insects who [pose] the gravest dangers to the United States and its security." She quotes Benjamin Franklin as agreeing, declaring that unless "you do not make haste and expel the Jews from our country today and forever, your children will curse you in your graves." These words, according to Ms. Al-Jalahma, came from a "1789 convention for the declaration of the American constitution." There, she writes that Benjamin Franklin demanded an amendment to ensure the deportation of Jews from the United States.(THE SAUDI MEDIA HATEFEST Diana West The Washington Times 3/22/2002).

     What you never read about this in the history books?  It must be a Zionist coverup!

   Prof Jalahma also explained why the American War with Iraq started in March. The New York Post )4/20/03) reported this as follows:

"The American war on Iraq started in March to concur with [the] Purim feast," Prof. Umayma Jalahma explained last week, according to a report by the Middle East Media Research Institute.

Why is Purim a good time for war?

Because, Jalahma wrote last year, on Purim, "the Jewish people must obtain human blood so that their clerics can prepare the holiday pastries . . . That affords the Jewish vampires great delight."

The West went to war in March, you see, to collect Arab blood for hamantaschen.

   In an article that I think was published in September 2002 in the official Saudi daily newspaper Al-Jazira, columnist Dr. Muhammad bin S'ad Al-Shwey'ir also accused Jews of using human blood for holiday celebrations. Excerpts from the column:

Christian Europe showed enmity toward the Jews when it transpired that their rabbis craftily hunt anyone walking alone, [tempting] him to enter their house of worship. Then they take his blood to use for baked goods for their holidays, as part of their ritual. Often this deed was uncovered. When these incidents proliferated, the security apparatuses began to follow them, until they caught their rabbis committing the crime. The 24th protocol [of the anti-Semitic book "Protocols of the Elders of Zion," which claims that the Jewish people secretly strive for world conquest] represents the goal towards which the Jews strive with their tactics, their false media, and their treachery. The free world must take notice. where the intentions of the Jews have been revealed as they gnaw away at the societies like the worm gnaws away at the wood until it is entirely consumed before signs [of the damage are visible]. [The West and America] must awaken, and must support the Muslims against [the Jews] before it is too late.

    In 1960, when Adolf Eichmann was abducted from his hiding-hole in Buenos Aires by Israeli secret agents, Saudi Arabia's principal government-controlled newspaper recorded the event as:

    ARREST OF EICHMANN, WHO HAD THE HONOR OF KILLING 6 MILLION JEWS.

In an apparent attempt to turn the tables on critics of Saudi incitement of Jew hatred (Saudis Fabricate Report of Jews Teaching Hatred WorldnetDaily 6/13/03):

a Saudi-owned weekly published a story claiming a study shows Israeli society is teaching its children to hate Palestinian children, making a peace agreement impossible.

However, in a statement sent to WorldNetDaily, the author of the study says Arabic-language al-Majalla magazine completely misrepresented his work.

The Egyptians who signed a peace treaty with Israel are busy creating paranoia toward the Jews as well.  The following is an example that appeared in Al-Akhbar, February 8, 2000.

Zionist propaganda continues, even today, to raise the issue of the Nazi crematoria for Jews, although the historical evidence, revealed by renowned German, British, and French historians, proved that claims that such crematoria existed in the Nazi detention camps are jokes...  [These claims were] used by the Zionist movement for two purposes: first, to terrify the European countries during World War II so that the Jews would flee from Europe to Palestine, because the Zionist movement realized that the Jews ignored its call to immigrate to Palestine..." (Al-Gumhuriya , March 4, 2000) "Israel is the second country, after Nazi Germany, that has a clear Nazi basis and carries out a policy of ethnic cleansing, from Dir Yassin to Sabra and Shatila.   Israel is unique in its corrupt and base political and social system that discriminates between people based on their religion or ethnicity... 

  The Egyptian who wrote the above paragaph is actually doing two things.  He's making the Jews appear worse than they are and the Nazis appear better than they are.  Hesham Mohamed Ali Hadayet the man who opened fire at a crowded El Al airlines ticket counter on July 4, 02 and killed two people before he himself was killed, believed that (The New York Times 7/5/02):

the Israelis tried to destroy the Egyptian nation and the Egyptian population by sending prostitutes with AIDS to Egypt.

and that

the two biggest drug dealers in New York are Israeli.

  Since the mid 1990s (during the peace process) Jews were accused of deliberately infecting the young people of the Muslim world with AIDS and of spreading homosexuality in Arab society, of contaminating Egyptian agriculture, and propagating Satanic cults among Egyptian youth.(A-Sha'ab, October 3, 1995; Al-Ah'd, October 13, 1995; A-Sha'ab, November 3, 1995; cited in Porat, Dina (Chief Editor), Anti-Semitism Worldwide 1995/6, Tel Aviv, The project for the Study of Anti-Semitism, Tel Aviv University, 1996, p. 180.)  The Jews were accused of selling sex-stimulating chewing gum and fruits with hormones which kill male sperm. 

  The Arabs are so paranoid of the Jews that according to an article by Christopher Dickey and Gameela Ismail in Arabic Newsweek (April 16, 2001) and that was posted on the web by MSN many believe that Pokemon are really Zionist agents.  Pokemon are very popular animated creatures, developed by Satoshi Tajiri.  According to the article:

IN WHAT MAY be the most bizarre pronouncement since his predecessor declared the world flat, Saudi Arabia’s mufti, Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin Abdullah al-Sheikh, has issued a formal fatwa on Nintendo’s monsterettes, banning the wildly popular game from the kingdom.

His reason: Pokemon includes card trading, which the mufti denounces as gambling. Worse still, Pokemon’s constantly morphing creatures evoke Darwin’s theory of evolution. According to the mufti, that’s Islamically unacceptable. And—surprise, surprise—Pikachu and his Pokey pals are clearly Zionist agents. That six-pointed Star of David is a sly symbol for their “powers.’‘

Though many serious Islamic thinkers find his reasoning laughable, the mufti has garnered support among some influential religious conservatives in the Arab world—and among populations ready to see conspiracy wherever they look.

Qatar’s Islamic authorities have joined in the edict. Dubai’s have declared Pokemon “un-Islamic.” In Jordan rumor has it that “Pokemon,” which is short for “pocket monsters,’‘ means “Jewish’‘ in Japanese or, more arcanely, “I am a Jew” in Syriac, a Middle Eastern language related to ancient Aramaic. The Syriac Orthodox Church in Jordan received so many threats that it felt compelled to publish an announcement in the local press denying it had any Pokemon connections.

In Egypt, the hysteria has reached fever pitch. “I’m not letting my kids eat any more potato chips that have Pokemon coins inside since we all know that they have a material that gets into the skin of the potato, then into their stomachs and then causes infertility,” wrote one parent in a letter to the editor of the semi-official daily, Al-Ahram.

        Mahmood Abdallah, a history teacher in Kerdasa primary school, warned: “Our kids deal in these cards daily. They touch them and rub off the material covering the card which, in turn, will affect their fertility. They want our population to diminish so they can defeat us.”

     Another bizarre accusation was made by Egyptian Cleric Mahmoud Al-Masri who said that The Protocols of the Elders of Zion Use Soccer to Distract the Islamic Peoples,"

     Abu Dhabi broadcast a TV program of a skit in which Prime Minister Sharon is portrayed drinking Palestinian blood (Arutz 7 News, Nov 18, 01). 

   A good source for incitement in the Arab media is the Middle East Research Media Institute (MEMRI) website.  One can view creation of paranoia by the Palestinian Authority on their web site www.ipc.gov.ps .

     Dr. Louis Rene Beres a Professor of Political Science at Purdue University wrote the following about creation of paranoia in the Middle East and by the Nazis in an article sent out by the Freeman Center.

In 1972  Yehoshafat Harkabi published a major book titled ARAB ATTITUDES TO ISRAEL.  At that time, in the days of The Old Middle East, Harkabi cited the Arab use of scurrilous language about Israel to include "the Zionist monster;" "the Zionist plague;"  "the purulent abscess;" "the illegitimate daughter of Europe;" "a cancer in the heart of the Arab nation;" "the Zionist cancer;" "the gang of hypocrites and criminals;" "the focus of evil;" "dirt;" "filth;" "sewage;" "the octopus;" "the spider;" "the bacillus of evil;"  etc, etc, etc. Hamas's, charter still calls unambiguously for Muslims to deal with Jews in only one way:  "Assault and kill;  assault and kill; assault and kill."

Let us return to the Nazis.  As objects of their propaganda, Jews  were notorious because they allegedly devalued German life, threatened its "racial purity," and threatened its very physical survival.  Hence, the Jews were "pests," "parasites," "bloodsuckers," "child murderers," "molesters,"  etc, who exploited "real Germans," despoiled "Aryan" purity and, of course, always conspired to acquire power.

  Islamic creation of paranoia has been so successful in the Arab world that when the Israelis hunted terrorist in Jenin and offered the Palestinian Arabs blood for their wounded the Palestinians refused because it was Jewish blood (The Jewish Journal May 29, 2002). 

  Libyan leader Moammar Khadafy has accused the United States of having manufactured the AIDS virus.  On September, 1, 2001 he said:

America manufactured the AIDS virus in its military laboratories and it must take the responsibility for the treatment of AIDS victims...

Evidence exists now that America set off the AIDS virus when it launched its bacterial defense programs in the early 1980s.

XVI Creation of Paranoia by the Jewish Left

  The first and most serious creation of paranoia was by a Jewish convert to Christianity who told Christians that as part of Jewish ritual Jews use Christian children's blood.  The blood libel has cost the lives of untold number of Jews through the ages.

  Many of the early Zionists were socialists who dreamed of creating a Utopian state.  When the British limited immigration these Zionists, instead of fighting the British selected the "better" i.e. socialist Jews to come to Israel.    There were heroic Jews, led by Vladimir Jabotinsky, who did struggle to help their brethren flee Europe.  Yitzhak Ben Ami wrote in Days of Wrath, Days of Glory that Ben-Gurion, the Socialist leader, regularly called Jabotinsky "Vladimir Hitler" and the National Zionist Organization  (N.Z.O) the "N.A.Z.O.".  These people were a threat to Ben Gurion's authority and the Labor leadership because they were doing what Labor was failing to do.  They formed a delegation in the United States to get help for the Jews of Europe.  The American Zionist Council, like Ben Gurion saw the Jews who were pressing the United States to save the Jews of Europe as a threat to their power.  They delivered a fourteen page document to the U.S. Department of Justice  that said the raison d'etre of the delegation's existence was to destroy the existing Zionist leadership and to place themselves in control of Zionist affairs.

Yitzhak Ben Ami wrote that:

With four million Jews dead, and millions more about to be killed, the Establishment was concerned, above all, with control.

When Jabotinsky's followers tried to raise money from Robert Rothschild, Chaim Weizmann, a follower of Ben Gurion's, warned Rothschild "When you soup with the devil, you've got to have a long spoon."  Weizmann warned Rothschild that not all of these immigrants formed an altogether satisfactory element.  American Jewish Leaders such as Rabbi Stephen Wise, Rose Halprin, the leader of Hadassah and Henry Montor, head of the United Palestine Appeal followed Ben Gurion's lead and issued instructions to the Jews of the United States not to contribute funds to assist the followers of Jabotinsky in rescuing the Jews of Europe and not to contribute funds to the several thousand "unselected" immigrants assembling in the Danube delta for immigration to Palestine.

  The Jewish Left in it's zeal to bring peace to the Middle East introduced a pro-Arab and anti-Israeli texts into the school curriculum while Ehud Barak was prime minister.  It also suppressed free speech of the Israeli right (See Steve Plaut, The Assault on Free Speech in Israel.  One of these was a poem by a Militant Palestinian Nationalist and the other was a history text which distorted Israeli history to fit the leftist ideology.  When Sharon came to power he appointed Limor Livnat to restore to head the education ministry.  She removed the poem and the history text from the curriculum.  The Israeli left cried that she was suppressing freedom of speech. 

   Columnist Gidon Spiro compared Livnat's actions to the repressive measures adopted by the Chinese Communist party against its foes (Kol Hazman, March 16). Hebrew University Prof. Eli Poudeh warned that if Livnat continues on her current course, "the Education Ministry will turn into, in the words of George Orwell, the Ministry of 'Truth' " (Ha'aretz, March 19).

   Tom Segev, considered to be one of Israel's top journalists, labeled Livnat the "Batwoman of Zionism" and asserted, "Her fury transforms her into a sister of the Buddha-smashing Taliban in Afghanistan" (Ha'aretz, March 16). Columnist Yoel Marcus invoked the shadows of the past when he wrote, "What will she do next? Burn books in the downtown districts of Israel's cities?" (Ha'aretz, March 16).

Aryeh Stav compiled a list of antisemitic remarks by the Jewish Left regarding the Israeli ultra-orthodox (Haredim) (Notes on the Dialectics of Israeli Antisemitism (freeman.org broadcast 10/22/04).  I include some of the remarks below.

Meretz MK Ran Cohen considers them to be "black ants".
Journalist Amnon Dankner thinks of them as dogs, "tied up in the yard and barking Psalms all night long".
Tour guide Sefi Ben-Yosef sees them as "a humming collection of locusts". Poet Moshe Dor pictures them as "the dark forces of our era".
Columnist Amnon Avramovicz maintains that they are "a death-causing plague".
Commentator Natan Donevitz imagines them as "black swarms".
Yoel Marcus, author and newspaperman, knows they are "black forces" and "soul snatchers".

Playwright Yosef Mondey opines that they are "rude baboons".
The now defunct Marxist daily, Al HaMishmar, the mouthpiece of the Mapam party, held them to be "barbarians...the black front...representing the most mystical, magical, primitive urge...their schools are ‘institutes of darkness’".
Gideon Sammet, journalist and former diplomat, knows they are "the most obscurantist and ugly phenomena of our time".

Shulamit Aloni, former Education Minister and progressive politician, is convinced they are "bloodsuckers...snakes...suckling from the most darkest urges that the Nazi horror suckled from. They are greedy, domineering, evil and primitive, immoral, parasitical and power-hungry".
Uri Avnery, media person, sees them as "bloodsuckers".
Meretz MK Professor Naomi Chazan "a terrible evil...a black genie". Acclaimed writer Amos Oz "armed groups of gangsters, criminals against humanity, sadists, pogromists and murderers...".
(All the quotations appeared in newspapers and other periodicals except for the words of Shulamit Aloni which were spoken in the Knesset Chamber).

Aryeh Stav write that in an article published on June 8, 1989 in the Yediot Ahronot daily, under the title "In the Name of the Life and the Death", the Israeli author Amos Oz penned these phrases about Gush Emunim, the Bloc of the Faithful:

[Gush Emunim is] "a messianic junta, insular and cruel, a bunch of armed gangsters, criminals against humanity, sadists, pogromists and murderers, that exited out from some dark corner of Judaism...from out of cellars of bestiality and defilement...in order to cause a thirsty and insane blood worship to rule."

I personally visited a Gush Emunim village on a visit to Israel when I was a teenager and attended one of their worship services and can testify that they are no such thing and I write this as a secular Humanist.  Aryeh Stav also wrote about what the Jewish left says should be done with the Haredim. 

"The Charedim should be hanged from the lampposts" suggested the Hebrew University scholar, Dr. Uzi Ornan; "because they are religiously observant, they should receive the death penalty" wrote Yediot Ahronot ; "the time has come to bury them" advises Uri Avnery ; "Meah Shearim should be entered with half-tracks and 50-caliber machine-guns, and to crush them"

   The Israeli left goes as far as inciting the Arabs to violence.  Left-wing writer Uri Avnery calls for the Palestinians to continue their war against Israel. In an article in the official Palestinian Authority newspaper Al Hayat al-Jadida, Avnery wrote, "The Palestinians have attained a great victory in the battle over the settlements. The conclusion is that you should not stop the intifada, but if you must [stop], then do so only for tactical reasons." (Thursday June 21, 2001 Arutz 7)

  The Israeli left also blames the Jewish victims of terror.  On the night of July 2, 2001, extensive searches were underway for Ya'ir Har-Sinai , 51, of Susia, who had not returned after a day of shepherding. The father of nine, his body was finally found with bullet holes to his head and back.

  Susia resident Akiva London told Israel's channel 7 about his late friend: "Ya'ir was a unique figure in Susia. He was friendly with the Arabs, he lived with nature, was always with his sheep, refused to take weapons and not even a radio, with the idea that no one will harm him if he is 'clean.' For years we were afraid for him, and we always tried to get him to take at least a walkie-talkie. He was a man of great faith in G-d. He didn't want to use modern things, but rather electricity from wind-powered sources and water from a cistern; he lived in a stone house on the edge of Susia; he dressed in the way in which he felt that our ancestors dressed 2,000 years ago... He was very environment-conscious, and zealously guarded the state-owned lands. He had nine children.

  A spokesman for the left wing Rabbis for Human Rights organization, which is against Jewish settlements in Judea and Samaria and which therefore regards all settlers as bad, created paranoia toward the terror victim by issuing the following statement:

Today a brutal person was brutally murdered... Yair Har Sinai, a settler about whom I have heard Palestinians speak fearfully as long as I have been working for RHR, was found murdered at 3:00 AM...

   Rabbis for Human Rights and B'tselem ran bold ads in the newspapers the week of March 1-7, 02,  equating Prime Minister Ariel Sharon, Binyamin Ben-Eliezer, and Meir Sheetrit with Saddam Hussein, the Ayatollah Khomeini, and Idi Amin! Why? Because they supported the passage of a Knesset law that will keep Hizbullah and Amal chieftains Obeid and Dirani behind Israeli bars. "Israel is turning into a terrorist and outlaw state that holds hostages," claimed the ads.  It is remarkable that the Jewish Left would make such accusations against the government for keeping terrorist leaders under arrest.

   The leader of the Meretz party Yossi Sarid was quoted in Haaretz as calling the Jewish settlers "a cancerous growth"... "the Sodom of the Jewish state"... "members of a different planet" ... "not my brothers" ...  
"who make me ashamed of being an Israeli and a Jew."

  Yet, paradoxically, when Chief of General Staff Moshe Ya'alon referred to the confrontation with the Palestinians as an "existential cancerous threat to Israel," he was accused of using Nazi terminology and told "he should know when to shut up" by Yossi's left wing colleagues.

   The most likely explanation for this is that Yossi and his colleagues see the settlers as a threat to peace with the Palestinians and do not fear antagonizing the settlers since they know the settlers are peaceful and not likely to do anything.  By demonizing the settlers they hope they can eventually convince the Israeli public to force them to withdraw.  At the same time as they demonize the settlers they condemn and attempt to silence those who criticize the Palestinians because they know the Palestinians are violent and are afraid such criticism will lead to further violence.  In essence the Settler's peaceful nature is a reason for the creation of paranoia toward them by the left whereas the Palestinian's violent behavior is a reason to not criticize them.

    Leftists in Israeli Academia have created paranoia against their country with statements such as:

'Fortress Israel,’ as we call it, is by necessity based on a culture of strength, violence and crudity. In the final analysis, it will be the bulldozer that razes the structure that once was Israel.”

“Israel’s Nazification needs no dictatorship since plenty of sturdy little Hitlers seem to be securely ensconced in a great many number of hearts.”

“Israel wants to do more than keep the suicide bombers out. . . .  It wants to erase the Palestinian nation once and for all.”

“This unarmed uprising was turned into an armed revolt by harsh Israeli retaliation to demonstrations and street protests.”

 

“There is an entire sector in the Jewish public which I unhesitatingly define as a copy of the German Nazis.”

 

“STOP ISRAEL!



“The Israeli army has been terrorizing cities and villages in the West Bank. . .  there is one simple thing that anybody can do: Boycott Israel!... Israel is not the US. It is a small country with hardly any economy, and with a self-image completely detached from reality. It can be stopped.”

These leftists are being monitored at Israel Academic Monitor.

    One way Israeli leftists apparently create paranoia is to cut down Arab olive trees and blame that on the settlers.  Hillel Fendel wrote in Israel National News (Tree Cutting "Libel"-Once Again, Jews Stand Accused 11/28/05)

It was widely reported Sunday, in the name of Arab sources in the Palestinian Authority-controlled areas, that Jewish settlers from the Shomron had chopped down 200 olive trees owned by Arabs. The Ynet site, for instance, wrote, "Palestinian sources reported that settlers from an outpost near Elon Moreh had cut down" the trees.

The reports were immediately followed by condemnations of the Jewish population in the Shomron and Israel's rule there. The extremist left-wing organization "Peace Now" released a statement saying that the incident was a direct result of the lack of law enforcement in the areas and the continuing "problem of the [Jewish] outposts."

However, the Yesha Council looked into the matter and said that though "we condemn all violence, including harming Palestinian property," it had found that the incident was apparently a provocation staged by extreme left-wing activists who "wish to sully their Jewish brothers, while at the same time extending their hand to terrorists."

The residents of Elon Moreh, in a statement, "wish to emphasize that we have no connection with this incident, which is based on the testimony of a single Arab."

A widely-published AP photo of an Arab woman weeping and embracing an allegedly chopped-down tree (similar photos were taken by Reuters, AFP, and others] shows that the trunk is intact, and that only the top branches are cut off - as if it had been purposely pruned. In fact, the Haifa-based Land of Israel Task Force says that this is exactly what happened.

"The left-wingers and Arabs pulled the same trick last year," Task Force head Aviad Visuly said, "and using the same method." Photos of the trees show that the branches were sawed off in a manner that is beneficial to the trees. "Why would vandals bother sawing off each individual branch? Wouldn't they just cut down the trunk?"

The branches begin growing back 2-3 months after they are cut, and grow to full size within two years. "In the meanwhile," Visuly said, "the orchard owners receive stipends from the Saudis, via the PA."

Those who made the accusations refused to submit to lie detector tests.

    These left wing Jews separated themselves from other Jews and then hated them in part to absolve themselves of outside hostility toward Jews.  Francisco Gil White wrote:

But many other assimilated Jews, finding themselves in limbo, rejected by the Christian society they had tried to assimilate to, and incapable of solidarity with a traditional Jewish community they had abandoned and attacked, concluded that they must really be plagued by an intrinsic inferiority that could not be shaken. Coming thus to the logical end of their ideology, they arrived at that singular phenomenon: hatred of their own selves, culminating in the pathos of that absurd -- though ideologically consistent -- curtain call of suicide. It was the case, for example, of Otto Weininger, who converted to Christianity in 1902, followed by his family. A year later he argued in Sex and Character that women were inferior in everything, devoting also a chapter to Jewish inferiority. He went out of his way to point out that he was a Jew and not excluded from his own condemnations. A year later he took the logical step and killed himself.

    Left wing Jews create paranoia to Americans they don't agree with.  The left wing Jewish Anti-Defamation League attacked Rep. Virgil Goode Jr., R-Va., after he said:

"In the next century, we will have many more Muslims in the United States if we do not adopt the strict immigration policies that I believe are necessary to preserve the values and beliefs traditional to the United States of America."

The ADL attacked Rep Goode, saying,

"Bigots have always hid behind the immigration issue."

Is Rep Goode a bigot or is his statement the truth?  Hint: Europe is becoming Eurabia.

 

XVII Funding Paranoia Creation

   Saudia Arabia poses as an ally of the democracies in the anti-terrorist coalition while wealthy Saudis spend vast sums of its oil revenues to promote their radical brand of Islam Wahhabism through Organizations such as the Muslim World League.  Jay Tolson in his article "Struggle For Islam" that appeared in U.S. News and World Report Oct 15, 2001 writes how:

Saudi Arabia...actively supports the spread of its own homegrown brand of puritanical and intolerant Islam.  From the madrasahs of Pakistan to the mosques of Indonesia to Islamic centers in Europe and the United States, that brand of Wahhabi Islam has challenged traditional, locally inflected, and usually broad-minded versions of the faith, spreading an intolerant religiosity that can spawn violence in the name of holy war...Wahhabi money and influence permeate many Muslim organizations and mosques in Western Europe and North America, even though studies have shown that most American mosques eschew radical or literalist Islam. 

   Perhaps there are such studies but clearly not all American Mosques eschew radical Islam.  On August 5, 2004, the leader of an Albany mosque who was listed as "The Commander" in an address book carried by a terrorist in Iraq was busted on terror charges tied to the purchase of a shoulder-fired missile.

    An 89-page report by Freedom House's Center for Religious Freedom, "Saudi Publications on Hate Ideology Fill American Mosques" had the following key findings of the report (wnd.com 1/29/04, Report: Saudis Spread  Hate Through U.S. Mosques):

Any other reason for lingering among the unbelievers in their lands is illegitimate, and unless a Muslim leaves as quickly as possible, he or she is not a true Muslim and so too must be condemned. For example, a document in the collection for the "Immigrant Muslim" bears the words "Greetings from the Cultural Attache in Washington, D.C." of the Embassy of Saudi Arabia, and is published by the government of Saudi Arabia.

In an authoritative religious voice, it gives detailed instructions on how to "hate" the Christian and Jew: Never greet them first. Never congratulate the infidel on his holiday. Never imitate the infidel. Do not become a naturalized citizen of the United States. Do not wear a graduation gown because this imitates the infidel;

   Saudi money funded the Pakistani madrassahs that spawned the Taliban.   According to Philip Smucker and Michael Satchell in their article Hearts and Minds, U.S. News and World Report, Oct 15, 2001:

Pakistan's madrasahs may be grooming as many as 4.5 million budding mujahideen.  

   Smucker and Satchell write that the widely respected Sheik Sami ul Haq runs the Haqqania madrasah and that:

He repeats the belief widespread throughout the region that the September 11 attacks on America were an Israeli plot to discredit its Muslim enemies.  "The purpose of the Jewish planners is to pit the Americans against the Muslims: Adolf Hitler knew a lot about controlling the Jews [and] we need a rebirth of Nazi Germany" the Haqqania rector declares.

   Seyyed Vali Reza Nar, a professor of political science at the University of San Diego, said in a speech he delivered in Washington in 2000 that:

The rogue states [such as Iraq and Libya] are less important in the radicalization of Islam than Saudi Arabia.

   The Saudis are creating paranoid delusions of the West by funding these Madrassahs.   According to the October 8th 2001, Weekly Standard, Wahhabi doctrine justifies the unrestrained destruction and bloodshed by Moslems through history including massacres of non-Wahhabi Moslems in the 18th century, the slaughter of 58 tourists in Egypt in 1997, the orgy of killing in Algeria in the 1990s and the assault on the World Trade Center in September 11, 2001.  The Taliban and Osama Bin Ladin are Wahabis.  The conspirators against the World Trade Center were all Saudis.   Powerful elements in Saudi society have supported bin Laden through out his campaign of terror, just as they support the Taliban.  John Podhoretz wrote in his column in the New York Post (Oct 17, 01) that Vincent Cannistraro, a former CIA official, told the Los Angeles Times that:

There is a whole pile of Saudi businessmen who have been providing regular contributions to al Qaeda.  The amounts of money from Saudi businessmen going to the al Qaeda organization accounts for much of the resources the al Qaeda has.

   Seymour Hersh in an article in the New Yorker, called Kings Ransom (10/22/01) wrote that:

Since 1994 or earlier, the National Security Agency has been collecting electronic intercepts of conversations between members of the Saudi Arabian royal family, which is headed by King Fahd. The intercepts depict a regime increasingly corrupt, alienated from the country's religious rank and file, and so weakened and frightened that it has brokered its future by channelling hundreds of millions of dollars in what amounts to protection money to fundamentalist groups that wish to overthrow it.

The intercepts have demonstrated to analysts that by 1996 Saudi money was supporting Osama bin Laden's Al Qaeda and other extremist groups in Afghanistan, Lebanon, Yemen, and Central Asia, and throughout the Persian
Gulf region.

   According to Stephen Schwartz in his article "The Islamofascists" New York Post Nov. 4, 2001 p34:

The Wahhabi-Saudi establishment subsidizes terrorism while seeking to control Muslim religious institutions and activities around the world.  Saudi influence reaches even the overwhelming majority of mosques in the United States...In 1999 Kabbani (a critic of the Wahhabis and member of the Islamic Supreme Council of America) warned that 80 percent of mosques in the United States are subject to Wahhabi manipulation through financial subsidies...Wahhabism is based on the justification and promotion of violence against all, including Muslims, who do not share the Wahhabi outlook.   Kabbani has called this its "most harmful legacy to society."...Dr. Gibril Fuad Haddad a Lebanese writer and opponent of Wahhabism-Saudism, has placed nearly the whole Islamic establishment in America and other Western countries on the roster of Saudi-subsidized propagandists.  This includes the functionaries who stood alongside President Bush at the Washington Islamic Center soon after Sept. 11.

   Items in the Wahhabi-Saudi budget, according to Stephen Schwartz include $250,000 for an education center in Washington, and 30 million for Islamic associations in India.

   As long as this indoctrination continues there will be more bin Ladens.   The following picture is of a baby whose Jordanian mother named him Osama bin Laden (New York Post 11/30/01).

jihadbaby.gif (19233 bytes)

   Within hours of Israel's killing Sheik Yassin there were several more.   A father of one of the newborns  said he would be proud if his son one day shared the fate of his more famous namesake.  (New York Post 3/24/04)  Saudi Arabians have funded Hamas hit teams and the Kassam rocket to be used against Israel (New York Post 1/3/02 p20).

     According to Lee Kaplan in an article titled  The Saudi Fifth Column on Our Nations Campuses (wnd.com 4/5/04)

Over the last 30 years the saudi royal family has contributed upwards of 70 billion US dollars to infiltrate worldwide institutions with propaganda against the West and Israel.

..

One wonders why a theocratic totalitarian regime where 30% to 50% of the population is illiterate, and where PhDs teach that Jews use the blood of gentile children to make matzoh, would take such interest in the American educational system instead of their own. Yet the money the Saudis are pouring into our universities and colleges as gifts and endowments is alarming: King Fahd donated $20 million dollars to set up a Middle East Studies Center at the University of Arkansas; $5 million was donated to UC Berkeley’s Center For Middle East Studies from two Saudi sheiks linked to funding Al Qaeda; $2.5 million dollars to Harvard; $8.1 million dollars to Georgetown including a $500,000 scholarship in the name of President Bush; $11 million dollars to Cornell; $1.5 million dollars to Texas A&M; $5 million dollars to MIT; $1 million dollars to Princeton; Rutgers received $5 million dollars to endow a chair as did Columbia which tried to hide where the money came from.  Saudi largesse included UC Santa Barbara; Johns Hopkins; Rice University; American University in Washington, D.C.; University of Chicago; Syracuse University; USC; UCLA; Duke University; and Howard University among many others.

XVIII The Cause of Secular Anti-Semitism

   While there is a lot of evidence supporting religious causes for the cause of anti-semitism they leave a major question unanswered which is why is there secular antisemitism?  Why did those Nazis who were anti-Christian, hate the Jews?  Why do the Communists, for example, who reject religion altogether, hate the Jews? 

   Both Marx, the founder of communism and Hitler the leader of Nazism, grew up in antisemitic environments.  William Nicholls in his book Christian Antisemitism, a History of Hate: wrote that:

Hitler had "known" from childhood that Jews were bad because he had been brought up in a Catholic milieu.

   The Nazis and Hitler had great admiration for Nietzsche.  Nietzsche saw Christianity as a "semitic infection".  He wrote in The Antichrist, that:

The Jews, have made mankind so thoroughly false that even today the Christian can feel anti-Jewish without realizing that he is himself the ultimate Jewish consequence.  

   William Nichols wrote that:

Nietzsche, for his part, was radically opposed to the christian ethic, with its emphasis on mercy.  This was a reversal of the true Aryan values of "pride, severity, strength, hatred, revenge."  Who had been responsible for this transvaluation of values?  None other than the Jews.

   Solomon Zeitlin in the introduction to his book Who Crucified Jesus? wrote about how first the Jews were reproached by the masses for crucifying Jesus and then they were reproached for having given Jesus to the world.  He wrote:

Many writers in Germany have given impetus to the thought that Christianity was a slave religion devised by the Jews to enchain the strong and by an ethic of pity and compassion to rob them of their natural power to rule.   This, they claimed, was the real Jewish conspiracy against the world.

The writings of Karl Marx were antisemitic and the antisemitism in his writings may have contributed to the antisemitism of the Communists.    But why was Karl Marx, antisemitic?  Karl Marx lived in an antisemitic environment.  In such an environment there is bound to be a lot of slander against the Jews.  In addition paranoia toward a group leads to the development of conspiracy theories about that group.   It is likely that such slander and conspiracies convinced Karl Marx that the Jews were evil.  The Nazis believed extremely paranoid conspiracy theories about the Jews.   The self-propagating nature of paranoia is such that even when the original cause of the paranoia is gone, (in this case the belief in Christianity) it continues to propagate itself.  This is illustrated further in the vicious cycle diagram below.

 

Christian Paranoia Toward the Jews

arrowdown.jpg (1990 bytes)

Paranoia leads to slander of the Jews, development of conspiracy theories about the Jews, scapegoating and blaming of Jews.

images/acycle.gif (14544 bytes)

Non-Jews believe slander and conspiracies of the Jews.  Non-Jews become paranoid of Jews.

   Karl Marx believed that capitalism was a major root of evil in society and the causes of capitalism were greed, dishonesty and self interest.  If one were to start from those assumptions and combine that with the assumption that Jews are evil one might conclude that Jews are greedy dishonest and selfish.  Karl Marx wrote (Bottomore, Karl Marx; Early Writings):

What is the profane basis of Judaism?  Practical need, self-interest.  What is the worldly cult of the Jew?  Huckstering.  What is his worldly god?  Money.

and

The social emancipation of the Jew is the emancipation of society from Judaism.

   This is a very ominous statement because it suggests that the Utopia of Marx's dreams can be achieved by getting rid of the Jews.  It's quite possible that Marx was hostile to religions in general, he called religion "The opiate of the masses".  He may have been hostile to religion because he wanted people to believe in his system of beliefs and felt that any competing system of beliefs would interfere.

   Francisco Gil White gives alternative reasons why Marx may have been so anti-Jewish.  He argues that Marx whose father was a Jew who converted to Christianity was trying to prove to his anti-Semitic  peers that he was not one of those evil Jews.  Dr. Gil White writes:

We have here the prototype of the assimilated Jew, who wants to demonstrate to Christians that he is truly on the other side, a ‘good Jew,’ acceptable because he attacks his ‘former’ people. Marx was quite loud and proud in his displays of antisemitism.

   After 1991 a lot of information came out exposing the evils of the Soviet regime.  When  Jamie Glasov presented this information to left wing historians he knew they dismissed it.  He asked Professors John Earl Haynes and Harvey Klehr, the authors of In Denial: Historians, Communism, and Espionage why these historians were so dismissive of the evidence that he presented to them.  Klehr answered:

Jamie, many of those you speak of live in a different reality from that of the rest of us. Psychologically, they do not see what you see. They see the present and the past through a special lens. What is overwhelmingly clear to them is an imagined future collectivist utopia where antagonisms of class and race have been eliminated, the economic and social inequalities that have driven people to crime have been removed, poverty does not exist and social justice reigns, world brotherhood has replaced war and international strife, and an economy planned by people like them has produced economic abundance without pollution or waste. Coupled with this vision of the future is loathing of the real present which falls woefully short of these goals and hatred for anyone or anything that stands in the way of their illusion of the radiant future.

   Klehr's answer may also shed light on Marx's thinking.  Marx may have hated any belief system that he felt stood in the way of his illusion of a radiant future.   He wanted to create a wonderful socialist man and believed that Jews were the antithesis of this and so hated them.  Marx didn't like religion in general probably because he wanted people to believe his religion, the religion of communism and not their religion.  From Marx's point of view Jews may have been doubly bad, because not only were Jews the antithesis of the ideal socialist man, they were also believers in a religion which wasn't his religion.  They were non-believers.  The irony of all of this is there were many Jewish communists of Jewish origin who foolishly believed that communism would lead to a better world.

   Although Communism is a secular ideology much of the antisemitism of the Soviet Union is carried along certain popularly responsive religious themes. According to a position paper of the Union of Councils for Soviet Jews Antisemitism in the Soviet Union, an Overview:

The current messages of choice remain the most ancient ones--the Jew as Christ-killer and the "blood libel," in which Jews are accused of killing Christian youths and using their blood for sacramental purposes, such as the baking of matzos for Passover. These themes continue to find currency, especially in Russia, Belarus and Ukraine. They were also revived in 1995 by a Tashkent judge, who raised the blood libel possibility in the infamous murder trial of an innocent Bukharan Jew, Iosef Koinov.

   The combined influence of religion and Karl Marx's antireligious ideology may be the reason for both the antisemitism and anti-Zionism of the Soviet Union. 

   They may be the reason that a Soviet document from July 1919 called Zionism "one of the branches of the imperialist counter-revolution," an idea subsequently repeated ad nauseum by the Soviet propaganda apparatus.

  They may be the reason for modern anti-semitism in the Soviet Union.  An article in Response Magazine Summer 2001 issue gives the following 3 Russian quotes.  The Russian News (Russkiye Vedomosti